Al-Kahf
ﱞ
The Cave
| 1 | ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبۡدِهِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَلَمۡ يَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ عِوَجَاۜal-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُAll Praiselillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَ(has) revealedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoʿabdihiعبدهعَبْدِهِHis slavel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalيجعليَجْعَل(has) madelahuلهلَّهُۥin itʿiwajāعوجاعِوَجَاany crookedness.Praise be to Allah Who hath revealed the Scripture unto His slave, and hath not placed therein any crookedness,All praise be to Allah Who has sent down upon His slave the Book, and has not allowed any crookedness therein[1],[All] praise is [due] to Allāh, who has sent down upon His Servant [Muḥammad (ﷺ)] the Book and has not made therein any deviance.[779]Praise be to Allah, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed therein no Crookedness: |
| 2 | قَيِّمٗا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأۡسٗا شَدِيدٗا مِّن لَّدُنۡهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرًا حَسَنٗاqayyimanقيماقَيِّمًاStraight,liyundhiraلينذرلِّيُنذِرَto warnbasanبأسابَأْسًا(of) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,minمنمِّنfromladun'huلدنهلَّدُنْهُnear Him,wayubashiraويبشروَيُبَشِّرَand give glad tidingsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(to) the believers,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,annaأنأَنَّthatlahumلهملَهُمْfor themajranأجراأَجْرًا(is) a good reward.ḥasananحسناحَسَنًا(is) a good reward.(But hath made it) straight, to give warning of stern punishment from Him, and to bring unto the believers who do good works the news that theirs will be a fair reward,an upright Book, to warn of severe punishment from Him[2], and to give glad tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds, that they will have a good reward,[He has made it] straight, to warn of severe punishment from Him and to give good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a good reward [i.e., Paradise](He hath made it) Straight (and Clear) in order that He may warn (the godless) of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward, |
| 3 | مَّٰكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدٗاmākithīnaماكثينمَّٰكِثِينَ(They will) abidefīhiفيهفِيهِin itabadanأبداأَبَدًاforever.Wherein they will abide for ever;wherein they will abide forever;In which they will remain foreverWherein they shall remain for ever: |
| 4 | وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗاwayundhiraوينذروَيُنذِرَAnd to warnalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoqālūقالواقَالُواْsay,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Allah has takenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah has takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And to warn those who say: Allah hath chosen a son,and to warn those who say, “Allah has begotten a son[3].”And to warn those who say, "Allāh has taken a son."Further, that He may warn those (also) who say, "Allah hath begotten a son": |
| 5 | مَّا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنۡ عِلۡمٖ وَلَا لِأٓبَآئِهِمۡۚ كَبُرَتۡ كَلِمَةٗ تَخۡرُجُ مِنۡ أَفۡوَٰهِهِمۡۚ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبٗاmāمامَّاNotlahumلهملَهُمthey havebihiبهبِهِۦabout itminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledgewalāولاوَلَاand notliābāihimلآبائهملِءَابَآئِهِمْtheir forefathers.kaburatكبرتكَبُرَتْGrave (is)kalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًthe wordtakhrujuتخرجتَخْرُجُ(that) comes outminمنمِنْofafwāhihimأفواههمأَفْوَٰهِهِمْtheir mouths.inإنإِنNotyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey sayillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie.(A thing) whereof they have no knowledge, nor (had) their fathers, Dreadful is the word that cometh out of their mouths. They speak naught but a lie.They have no knowledge of it, nor did their forefathers[4]. What a monstrous word that comes out of their mouths! They say nothing but lies.They have no knowledge of it,[780] nor had their fathers. Grave is the word that comes out of their mouths; they speak not except a lie.No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is nothing but falsehood! |
| 6 | فَلَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعٞ نَّفۡسَكَ عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِمۡ إِن لَّمۡ يُؤۡمِنُواْ بِهَٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ أَسَفًاfalaʿallakaفلعلكفَلَعَلَّكَThen perhaps you would (be)bākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌthe one who killsnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverāthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمْtheir footsteps,inإنإِنiflamلملَّمْnotyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُواْthey believebihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاin thisl-ḥadīthiالحديثٱلْحَدِيثِ[the] narration,asafanأسفاأَسَفًا(in) grief.Yet it may be, if they believe not in this statement, that thou (Muhammad) wilt torment thy soul with grief over their footsteps.Perhaps you will grieve yourself to death [O Prophet] over them[5] if they do not believe in this message[6].Then perhaps you would kill yourself through grief over them, [O Muḥammad], if they do not believe in this message, [and] out of sorrow.Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message. |
| 7 | إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَا مَا عَلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ زِينَةٗ لَّهَا لِنَبۡلُوَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ أَحۡسَنُ عَمَلٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, WejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have mademāمامَاwhatʿalāعلىعَلَى(is) onl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthzīnatanزينةزِينَةًadornmentlahāلهالَّهَاfor it,linabluwahumلنبلوهملِنَبْلُوَهُمْthat We may test [them]ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْwhich of themaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) bestʿamalanعملاعَمَلًا(in) deed.Lo! We have placed all that is on the earth as an ornament thereof that We may try them: which of them is best in conduct.We have made all that is on earth as an adornment for it, so that We may test them as to which of them is best in deeds.Indeed, We have made that which is on the earth adornment for it that We may test them [as to] which of them is best in deed.That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for the earth, in order that We may test them - as to which of them are best in conduct. |
| 8 | وَإِنَّا لَجَٰعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيۡهَا صَعِيدٗا جُرُزًاwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, Welajāʿilūnaلجاعلونلَجَٰعِلُونَ(will) surely makemāمامَاwhatʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on itṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاsoiljuruzanجرزاجُرُزًاbarren.And lo! We shall make all that is thereon a barren mound.And We will surely turn all that is on it into a barren land[7].And indeed, We will make that which is upon it [into] a barren ground.Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil (without growth or herbage). |
| 9 | أَمۡ حَسِبۡتَ أَنَّ أَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلۡكَهۡفِ وَٱلرَّقِيمِ كَانُواْ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا عَجَبًاamأمأَمْOrḥasib'taحسبتحَسِبْتَhave you thoughtannaأنأَنَّthataṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَ(the) companionsl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِ(of) the cavewal-raqīmiوالرقيموَٱلرَّقِيمِand the inscriptionkānūكانواكَانُواْwere,minمنمِنْamongāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,ʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاa wonder?Or deemest thou that the People of the Cave and the Inscription are a wonder among Our portents?Do you think that the people of the Cave and the Inscription were of Our only wondrous signs[8]?Or have you thought that the companions of the cave and the inscription were, among Our signs, a wonder?[781]Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign? |
| 10 | إِذۡ أَوَى ٱلۡفِتۡيَةُ إِلَى ٱلۡكَهۡفِ فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحۡمَةٗ وَهَيِّئۡ لَنَا مِنۡ أَمۡرِنَا رَشَدٗاidhإذإِذْWhenawāأوىأَوَىretreatedl-fit'yatuالفتيةٱلْفِتْيَةُthe youthsilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!ātināآتناءَاتِنَاGrant usminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًMercy,wahayyiوهيئوَهَيِّئْand facilitatelanāلنالَنَاfor usminمنمِنْ[from]amrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour affairrashadanرشدارَشَدًا(in the) right way."When the young men fled for refuge to the Cave and said: Our Lord! Give us mercy from Thy presence, and shape for us right conduct in our plight.When the youths took refuge in the Cave, and said, “Our Lord, grant us mercy from Yourself, and show us the right way in our ordeal[9].”[Mention] when the youths retreated to the cave and said, "Our Lord, grant us from Yourself mercy and prepare for us from our affair right guidance."Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, "Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!" |
| 11 | فَضَرَبۡنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ فِي ٱلۡكَهۡفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدٗاfaḍarabnāفضربنافَضَرَبْنَاSo We castʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earsfīفيفِىinl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cavesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears -ʿadadanعدداعَدَدًاa number.Then We sealed up their hearing in the Cave for a number of years.Then We caused them to fall into a deep sleep in the cave for many years.So We cast [a cover of sleep] over their ears within the cave for a number of years.Then We draw (a veil) over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave, (so that they heard not): |
| 12 | ثُمَّ بَعَثۡنَٰهُمۡ لِنَعۡلَمَ أَيُّ ٱلۡحِزۡبَيۡنِ أَحۡصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوٓاْ أَمَدٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenbaʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised them uplinaʿlamaلنعلملِنَعْلَمَthat We make evidentayyuأيأَىُّwhichl-ḥiz'bayniالحزبينٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ(of) the two partiesaḥṣāأحصىأَحْصَىٰbest calculatedlimāلمالِمَاfor whatlabithūلبثوالَبِثُوٓاْ(they had) remainedamadanأمداأَمَدًا(in) time.And afterward We raised them up that We might know which of the two parties would best calculate the time that they had tarried.Then We awakened them so that We may see which of the two parties would be more precise in calculating the length of their stay.Then We awakened them that We might show which of the two factions was most precise in calculating what [extent] they had remained in time.Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried! |
| 13 | نَّحۡنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيۡكَ نَبَأَهُم بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ إِنَّهُمۡ فِتۡيَةٌ ءَامَنُواْ بِرَبِّهِمۡ وَزِدۡنَٰهُمۡ هُدٗىnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenaquṣṣuنقصنَقُصُّnarrateʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto younaba-ahumنبأهمنَبَأَهُمtheir storybil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, they (were)fit'yatunفتيةفِتْيَةٌyouthsāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْwho believedbirabbihimبربهمبِرَبِّهِمْin their Lord,wazid'nāhumوزدناهموَزِدْنَٰهُمْand We increased themhudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.We narrate unto thee their story with truth. Lo! they were young men who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to you their story in truth. They were youths who believed in their Lord, and We gave them more guidance.It is We who relate to you, [O Muḥammad], their story in truth. Indeed, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance: |
| 14 | وَرَبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمۡ إِذۡ قَامُواْ فَقَالُواْ رَبُّنَا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ لَن نَّدۡعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَٰهٗاۖ لَّقَدۡ قُلۡنَآ إِذٗا شَطَطًاwarabaṭnāوربطناوَرَبَطْنَاAnd We made firmʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]qulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsidhإذإِذْwhenqāmūقامواقَامُواْthey stood upfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand said,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lordrabbuربرَبُّ(is) the Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.lanلنلَنNevernadʿuwāندعونَّدْعُوَاْwe will invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاany god.laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,qul'nāقلناقُلْنَآwe would have said,idhanإذاإِذًاthen,shaṭaṭanشططاشَطَطًاan enormity.And We made firm their hearts when they stood forth and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. We cry unto no Allah beside Him, for then should we utter an enormity.We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and proclaimed, “Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and earth. We will never call upon any god other than Him, or we would be uttering an outrageous lie[10].”And We bound [i.e., made firm] their hearts when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. Never will we invoke besides Him any deity. We would have certainly spoken, then, an excessive transgression.We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said: "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity! |
| 15 | هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوۡمُنَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗۖ لَّوۡلَا يَأۡتُونَ عَلَيۡهِم بِسُلۡطَٰنِۭ بَيِّنٖۖ فَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفۡتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗاhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِThese,qawmunāقومناقَوْمُنَاour people,ittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْhave takenminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods.lawlāلولالَّوْلَاWhy notyatūnaيأتونيَأْتُونَthey comeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto thembisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍۭwith an authoritybayyininبينبَيِّنٍclear?famanفمنفَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoif'tarāافترىٱفْتَرَىٰinventsʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie?These, our people, have chosen (other) gods beside Him though they bring no clear warrant (vouchsafed) to them. And who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah?These people of ours have taken besides Him other gods. Why do they not bring clear proof about them? Who does greater wrong than one who fabricates lies against Allah?These, our people, have taken besides Him deities. Why do they not bring for [worship of] them a clear evidence? And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allāh a lie?""These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear (and convincing) for what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against Allah? |
| 16 | وَإِذِ ٱعۡتَزَلۡتُمُوهُمۡ وَمَا يَعۡبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ فَأۡوُۥٓاْ إِلَى ٱلۡكَهۡفِ يَنشُرۡ لَكُمۡ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ وَيُهَيِّئۡ لَكُم مِّنۡ أَمۡرِكُم مِّرۡفَقٗاwa-idhiوإذوَإِذِAnd wheniʿ'tazaltumūhumاعتزلتموهمٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْyou withdraw from themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshipillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,fawūفأووافَأْوُۥٓاْthen retreatilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave.yanshurينشريَنشُرْWill spreadlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour LordminمنمِّنofraḥmatihiرحمتهرَّحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercywayuhayyiويهيئوَيُهَيِّئْand will facilitatelakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْ[from]amrikumأمركمأَمْرِكُمyour affairmir'faqanمرفقامِّرْفَقًا(in) ease."And when ye withdraw from them and that which they worship except Allah, then seek refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread for you of His mercy and will prepare for you a pillow in your plight.When you have distanced yourselves from them and what they worship other than Allah, take refuge in the cave; your Lord will extend His mercy to you and make for you an easy way out of your ordeal.”[The youths said to one another], "And when you have withdrawn from them and that which they worship other than Allāh, retreat to the cave. Your Lord will spread out for you of His mercy and will prepare for you from your affair facility.""When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than Allah, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease." |
| 17 | ۞ وَتَرَى ٱلشَّمۡسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَٰوَرُ عَن كَهۡفِهِمۡ ذَاتَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقۡرِضُهُمۡ ذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِ وَهُمۡ فِي فَجۡوَةٖ مِّنۡهُۚ ذَٰلِكَ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِۗ مَن يَهۡدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضۡلِلۡ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُۥ وَلِيّٗا مُّرۡشِدٗاwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you (might) have seenl-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sun,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenṭalaʿatطلعتطَلَعَتit rose,tazāwaruتزاورتَّزَٰوَرُinclining awayʿanعنعَنfromkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavedhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe right,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whengharabatغربتغَرَبَتit set,taqriḍuhumتقرضهمتَّقْرِضُهُمْpassing away from themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe leftwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīفيفِى(lay) infajwatinفجوةفَجْوَةٍthe open spacemin'huمنهمِّنْهُthereof.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatminمنمِنْ(was) fromāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Signsl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.manمنمَنWhoeveryahdiيهديَهْدِAllah guidesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah guidesfahuwaفهوفَهُوَand hel-muh'tadiالمهتدٱلْمُهْتَدِ(is) the guided one,wamanومنوَمَنand whoeveryuḍ'lilيضلليُضْلِلْHe lets go astrayfalanفلنفَلَنthen nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findlahuلهلَهُۥfor himwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa protector,mur'shidanمرشدامُّرْشِدًاa guide.And thou mightest have seen the sun when it rose move away from their cave to the right, and when it set go past them on the left, and they were in the cleft thereof. That was (one) of the portents of Allah. He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led aright, and he whom He sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a guiding friend.You would have seen the sun when it rose, it would incline away from their Cave to the right; and when it set, it would turn away from them to the left[11], while they were in its open space. That was one of the signs of Allah. Whoever Allah guides is rightly guided, and whoever He causes to stray, you will never find for him a protecting guide.And [had you been present], you would see the sun when it rose, inclining away from their cave on the right, and when it set, passing away from them on the left, while they were [lying] within an open space thereof. That was from the signs of Allāh. He whom Allāh guides is the [rightly] guided, but he whom He sends astray - never will you find for him a protecting guide.Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah: He whom Allah, guides is rightly guided; but he whom Allah leaves to stray,- for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way. |
| 18 | وَتَحۡسَبُهُمۡ أَيۡقَاظٗا وَهُمۡ رُقُودٞۚ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمۡ ذَاتَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِۖ وَكَلۡبُهُم بَٰسِطٞ ذِرَاعَيۡهِ بِٱلۡوَصِيدِۚ لَوِ ٱطَّلَعۡتَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ لَوَلَّيۡتَ مِنۡهُمۡ فِرَارٗا وَلَمُلِئۡتَ مِنۡهُمۡ رُعۡبٗاwataḥsabuhumوتحسبهموَتَحْسَبُهُمْAnd you (would) think themayqāẓanأيقاظاأَيْقَاظًاawakewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyruqūdunرقودرُقُودٌ(were) asleep.wanuqallibuhumونقلبهموَنُقَلِّبُهُمْAnd We turned themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe rightwadhātaوذاتوَذَاتَand tol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe left,wakalbuhumوكلبهموَكَلْبُهُمwhile their dogbāsiṭunباسطبَٰسِطٌstretcheddhirāʿayhiذراعيهذِرَاعَيْهِhis two forelegsbil-waṣīdiبالوصيدبِٱلْوَصِيدِat the entrance.lawiلولَوِIfiṭṭalaʿtaاطلعتٱطَّلَعْتَyou had lookedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْat them,lawallaytaلوليتلَوَلَّيْتَyou (would) have surely turned backmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themfirāranفرارافِرَارًا(in) flightwalamuli'taولملئتوَلَمُلِئْتَand surely you would have been filledmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْby themruʿ'banرعبارُعْبًا(with) terror.And thou wouldst have deemed them waking though they were asleep, and We caused them to turn over to the right and the left, and their dog stretching out his paws on the threshold. If thou hadst observed them closely thou hadst assuredly turned away from them in flight, and hadst been filled with awe of them.You would have thought they were awake, although they were asleep. We turned them over on their right and left sides, when their dog stretched its forelegs at the entrance. If you had seen them, you would have fled away from them, filled with horror[12].And you would think them awake, while they were asleep. And We turned them to the right and to the left, while their dog stretched his forelegs at the entrance. If you had looked at them, you would have turned from them in flight and been filled by them with terror.Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on to them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them. |
| 19 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثۡنَٰهُمۡ لِيَتَسَآءَلُواْ بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ قَالَ قَآئِلٞ مِّنۡهُمۡ كَمۡ لَبِثۡتُمۡۖ قَالُواْ لَبِثۡنَا يَوۡمًا أَوۡ بَعۡضَ يَوۡمٖۚ قَالُواْ رَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثۡتُمۡ فَٱبۡعَثُوٓاْ أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمۡ هَٰذِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ فَلۡيَنظُرۡ أَيُّهَآ أَزۡكَىٰ طَعَامٗا فَلۡيَأۡتِكُم بِرِزۡقٖ مِّنۡهُ وَلۡيَتَلَطَّفۡ وَلَا يُشۡعِرَنَّ بِكُمۡ أَحَدًاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,baʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised themliyatasāalūليتساءلوالِيَتَسَآءَلُواْthat they might questionbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong them.qālaقالقَالَSaidqāilunقائلقَآئِلٌa speakermin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,kamكمكَمْ"How longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْhave you remained?"qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,labith'nāلبثنالَبِثْنَا"We have remainedyawmanيومايَوْمًاa dayawأوأَوْorbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَa partyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a day."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاhow longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْyou have remained.fa-ib'ʿathūفابعثوافَٱبْعَثُوٓاْSo sendaḥadakumأحدكمأَحَدَكُمone of youbiwariqikumبورقكمبِوَرِقِكُمْwith this silver coin of yourshādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓwith this silver coin of yoursilāإلىإِلَىtol-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe city,falyanẓurفلينظرفَلْيَنظُرْand let him seeayyuhāأيهاأَيُّهَآwhich isazkāأزكىأَزْكَىٰthe purestṭaʿāmanطعاماطَعَامًاfood,falyatikumفليأتكمفَلْيَأْتِكُمand let him bring to youbiriz'qinبرزقبِرِزْقٍprovisionmin'huمنهمِّنْهُfrom it,walyatalaṭṭafوليتلطفوَلْيَتَلَطَّفْand let him be cautious.walāولاوَلَاAnd let not be awareyush'ʿirannaيشعرنيُشْعِرَنَّAnd let not be awarebikumبكمبِكُمْabout youaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And in like manner We awakened them that they might question one another. A speaker from among them said: How long have ye tarried? They said: We have tarried a day or some part of a day, (Others) said: Your Lord best knoweth what ye have tarried. Now send one of you with this your silver coin unto the city, and let him see what food is purest there and bring you a supply thereof. Let him be courteous and let no man know of you.Similarly, We awakened them so that they might question one another. One of them said, “How long have you been here?” They said, “We have been here for a day or part of a day.” They said, “Your Lord knows best how long have you been here. Send one of you with these silver coins of yours to the city, and let him see who has the most pure food and bring some provision from it. And be cautious and let no one know about you.And similarly,[782] We awakened them that they might question one another. Said a speaker from among them, "How long have you remained [here]?" They said, "We have remained a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord is most knowing of how long you remained. So send one of you with this silver coin of yours to the city and let him look to which is the best of food and bring you provision from it and let him be cautious. And let no one be aware of you.Such (being their state), we raised them up (from sleep), that they might question each other. Said one of them, "How long have ye stayed (here)?" They said, "We have stayed (perhaps) a day, or part of a day." (At length) they (all) said, "Allah (alone) knows best how long ye have stayed here.... Now send ye then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food (to be had) and bring some to you, that (ye may) satisfy your hunger therewith: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you. |
| 20 | إِنَّهُمۡ إِن يَظۡهَرُواْ عَلَيۡكُمۡ يَرۡجُمُوكُمۡ أَوۡ يُعِيدُوكُمۡ فِي مِلَّتِهِمۡ وَلَن تُفۡلِحُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْ"Indeed, [they]inإنإِنifyaẓharūيظهروايَظْهَرُواْthey come to knowʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْabout you,yarjumūkumيرجموكميَرْجُمُوكُمْthey will stone youawأوأَوْoryuʿīdūkumيعيدوكميُعِيدُوكُمْreturn youfīفيفِىtomillatihimملتهممِلَّتِهِمْtheir religion.walanولنوَلَنAnd nevertuf'liḥūتفلحواتُفْلِحُوٓاْwill you succeedidhanإذاإِذًاthen -abadanأبداأَبَدًاever."For they, if they should come to know of you, will stone you or turn you back to their religion; then ye will never prosper.For if they find out about you, they will stone you or force you back to their religion, and then you will never succeed.”Indeed, if they come to know of you, they will stone you or return you to their religion. And never would you succeed, then - ever.""For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity." |
| 21 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعۡثَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ لِيَعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَأَنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيۡبَ فِيهَآ إِذۡ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ أَمۡرَهُمۡۖ فَقَالُواْ ٱبۡنُواْ عَلَيۡهِم بُنۡيَٰنٗاۖ رَّبُّهُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِهِمۡۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَمۡرِهِمۡ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيۡهِم مَّسۡجِدٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,aʿtharnāأعثرناأَعْثَرْنَاWe made knownʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabout themliyaʿlamūليعلموالِيَعْلَمُوٓاْthat they might knowannaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَ(the) Promisel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true,wa-annaوأنوَأَنَّand thatl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(about) the Hourlāلالَا(there is) noraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhāفيهافِيهَآin it.idhإذإِذْWhenyatanāzaʿūnaيتنازعونيَتَنَٰزَعُونَthey disputedbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themselvesamrahumأمرهمأَمْرَهُمْabout their affairfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,ib'nūابنواٱبْنُواْ"Constructʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover thembun'yānanبنيانابُنْيَٰنًاa structure.rabbuhumربهمرَّبُّهُمْTheir Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbihimبهمبِهِمْabout them."qālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoghalabūغلبواغَلَبُواْprevailedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓinamrihimأمرهمأَمْرِهِمْtheir matter,lanattakhidhannaلنتخذنلَنَتَّخِذَنَّ"Surely we will takeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmasjidanمسجدامَّسْجِدًاa place of worship."And in like manner We disclosed them (to the people of the city) that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that, as for the Hour, there is no doubt concerning it. When (the people of the city) disputed of their case among themselves, they said: Build over them a building; their Lord knoweth best concerning them. Those who won their point said: We verily shall build a place of worship over them.This is how We made their case known so that the people might know that the promise of Allah is true and that there is no doubt about the Hour. When they were disputing among themselves[13] concerning their matter [of resurrection], they said, “Build a structure over them. Their Lord knows best about them.” Those who prevailed in their matter said, “We will surely build over them a place of worship.”And similarly, We caused them to be found that they [who found them] would know that the promise of Allāh is truth and that of the Hour there is no doubt. [That was] when they[783] disputed among themselves about their affair and [then] said, "Construct over them a structure. Their Lord is most knowing about them." Said those who prevailed in the matter, "We will surely take [for ourselves] over them a masjid."[784]Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. (Some) said, "Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said, "Let us surely build a place of worship over them." |
| 22 | سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَٰثَةٞ رَّابِعُهُمۡ كَلۡبُهُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمۡسَةٞ سَادِسُهُمۡ كَلۡبُهُمۡ رَجۡمَۢا بِٱلۡغَيۡبِۖ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبۡعَةٞ وَثَامِنُهُمۡ كَلۡبُهُمۡۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعۡلَمُهُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٞۗ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمۡ إِلَّا مِرَآءٗ ظَٰهِرٗا وَلَا تَسۡتَفۡتِ فِيهِم مِّنۡهُمۡ أَحَدٗاsayaqūlūnaسيقولونسَيَقُولُونَThey say,thalāthatunثلاثةثَلَٰثَةٌ(they were) three,rābiʿuhumرابعهمرَّابِعُهُمْthe forth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they saykhamsatunخمسةخَمْسَةٌ(they were) fivesādisuhumسادسهمسَادِسُهُمْthe sixth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog -rajmanرجمارَجْمًۢاguessingbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِabout the unseen;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they say,sabʿatunسبعةسَبْعَةٌ(they were) sevenwathāminuhumوثامنهموَثَامِنُهُمْand the eight of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog.qulقلقُلSay,rabbīربيرَّبِّىٓ"My Lord,aʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbiʿiddatihimبعدتهمبِعِدَّتِهِمtheir number.māمامَّاNoneyaʿlamuhumيعلمهميَعْلَمُهُمْknows themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlunقليلقَلِيلٌa few.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottumāriتمارتُمَارِarguefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْabout themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmirāanمراءمِرَآءً(with) an argumentẓāhiranظاهراظَٰهِرًاobvious,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottastaftiتستفتتَسْتَفْتِinquirefīhimفيهمفِيهِمabout themmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(from) anyone."(Some) will say: They were three, their dog the fourth, and (some) say: Five, their dog the sixth, guessing at random; and (some) say: Seven, and their dog the eighth. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord is Best Aware of their number. None knoweth them save a few. So contend not concerning them except with an outward contending, and ask not any of them to pronounce concerning them.Some will say, “They were three, their dog was the fourth,” while others will say, “They were five, their dog was the sixth,” – merely guessing at the unseen. And others will say, “They were seven, their dog was the eighth.” Say, “My Lord knows best their number; no one knows about them except a few[14]. So do not argue about them except in a brief manner, nor ask anyone about them.”They [i.e., people] will say there were three, the fourth of them being their dog; and they will say there were five, the sixth of them being their dog - guessing at the unseen; and they will say there were seven, and the eighth of them was their dog. Say, [O Muḥammad], "My Lord is most knowing of their number. None knows them except a few. So do not argue about them except with an obvious argument[785] and do not inquire about them among [the speculators] from anyone."(Some) say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them; (others) say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully guessing at the unknown; (yet others) say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou: "My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their (real case)." Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them about (the affair of) the Sleepers. |
| 23 | وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَاْيۡءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلٞ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqūlannaتقولنتَقُولَنَّsaylishāy'inلشيءلِشَاْىْءٍof anything,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Ifāʿilunفاعلفَاعِلٌwill dodhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatghadanغداغَدًاtomorrow."And say not of anything: Lo! I shall do that tomorrow,And never say about anything, “I will surely do this tomorrow[15],”And never say of anything, "Indeed, I will do that tomorrow,"Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow"- |
| 24 | إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَٱذۡكُر رَّبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقۡرَبَ مِنۡ هَٰذَا رَشَدٗاillāإلاإِلَّآExcept,anأنأَن"IfyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَAllah wills."l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills."wa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرAnd rememberrabbakaربكرَّبَّكَyour Lordidhāإذاإِذَاwhennasītaنسيتنَسِيتَyou forgetwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَن[that]yahdiyaniيهدينيَهْدِيَنِwill guide merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordli-aqrabaلأقربلِأَقْرَبَto a nearer (way)minمنمِنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisrashadanرشدارَشَدًاright way."Except if Allah will. And remember thy Lord when thou forgettest, and say: It may be that my Lord guideth me unto a nearer way of truth than this.without adding, “if Allah wills.” And remember your Lord if you forget, and say, “My Lord will hopefully guide me to something closer to what is right[16].”Except [when adding], "If Allāh wills." And remember your Lord when you forget [it] and say, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to what is nearer than this to right conduct."Without adding, "So please Allah!" and call thy Lord to mind when thou forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer (even) than this to the right road." |
| 25 | وَلَبِثُواْ فِي كَهۡفِهِمۡ ثَلَٰثَ مِاْئَةٖ سِنِينَ وَٱزۡدَادُواْ تِسۡعٗاwalabithūولبثواوَلَبِثُواْAnd they remainedfīفيفِىinkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavethalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threemi-atinمائةمِاْئَةٍhundredsinīnaسنينسِنِينَyearswa-iz'dādūوازدادواوَٱزْدَادُواْand addtis'ʿanتسعاتِسْعًاnine.And (it is said) they tarried in their Cave three hundred years and add nine.They remained in their cave for three hundred years, plus nine[17].And they remained in their cave for three hundred years and exceeded by nine.[786]So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and (some) add nine (more) |
| 26 | قُلِ ٱللَّهُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُواْۖ لَهُۥ غَيۡبُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ أَبۡصِرۡ بِهِۦ وَأَسۡمِعۡۚ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا يُشۡرِكُ فِي حُكۡمِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗاquliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allahaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاabout what (period)labithūلبثوالَبِثُواْthey remained.lahuلهلَهُۥFor Himghaybuغيبغَيْبُ(is the) unseenl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.abṣirأبصرأَبْصِرْHow clearly He sees!bihiبهبِهِۦ[of it]wa-asmiʿوأسمعوَأَسْمِعْAnd how clearly He hears!māمامَاNotlahumلهملَهُمfor themminمنمِّنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himminمنمِنanywaliyyinوليوَلِىٍّprotector,walāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikuيشركيُشْرِكُHe sharesfīفيفِى[in]ḥuk'mihiحكمهحُكْمِهِۦٓHis Commandsaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone."Say: Allah is Best Aware how long they tarried. His is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth. How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing! They have no protecting friend beside Him, and He maketh none to share in His government.Say, “Allah knows best how long they remained. To Him belongs [the knowledge of] the unseen of the heavens and earth. How well He sees and how well He hears[18]! They have no protector besides Him, and He shares His command with none.”Say, "Allāh is most knowing of how long they remained. He has [knowledge of] the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing! They have not besides Him any protector, and He shares not His legislation with anyone."Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed: with Him is (the knowledge of) the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He hears (everything)! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever. |
| 27 | وَٱتۡلُ مَآ أُوحِيَ إِلَيۡكَ مِن كِتَابِ رَبِّكَۖ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلۡتَحَدٗاwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd recitemāمامَآwhatūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَhas been revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youminمنمِنofkitābiكتابكِتَابِthe Bookrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lāلالَاNonemubaddilaمبدلمُبَدِّلَcan changelikalimātihiلكلماتهلِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦHis Wordswalanولنوَلَنand nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himmul'taḥadanملتحدامُلْتَحَدًاa refuge.And recite that which hath been revealed unto thee of the Scripture of thy Lord. There is none who can change His words, and thou wilt find no refuge beside Him.Recite what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. None can change His Words, and you will never find any refuge except with Him[19].And recite, [O Muḥammad], what has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord. There is no changer of His words, and never will you find in other than Him a refuge.And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him. |
| 28 | وَٱصۡبِرۡ نَفۡسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلۡغَدَوٰةِ وَٱلۡعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجۡهَهُۥۖ وَلَا تَعۡدُ عَيۡنَاكَ عَنۡهُمۡ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَلَا تُطِعۡ مَنۡ أَغۡفَلۡنَا قَلۡبَهُۥ عَن ذِكۡرِنَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ وَكَانَ أَمۡرُهُۥ فُرُطٗاwa-iṣ'birواصبروَٱصْبِرْAnd be patient,nafsakaنفسكنَفْسَكَyourself,maʿaمعمَعَwithalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَcallrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمtheir Lordbil-ghadatiبالغداةبِٱلْغَدَوٰةِin the morningwal-ʿashiyiوالعشيوَٱلْعَشِىِّand the eveningyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesiringwajhahuوجههوَجْهَهُۥHis Face.walāولاوَلَاAnd (let) nottaʿduتعدتَعْدُpass beyondʿaynākaعيناكعَيْنَاكَyour eyesʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْover them,turīduتريدتُرِيدُdesiringzīnataزينةزِينَةَadornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuṭiʿتطعتُطِعْobeymanمنمَنْwhomaghfalnāأغفلناأَغْفَلْنَاWe have made heedlessqalbahuقلبهقَلْبَهُۥhis heartʿanعنعَنofdhik'rināذكرناذِكْرِنَاOur remembrance,wa-ittabaʿaواتبعوَٱتَّبَعَand followshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desireswakānaوكانوَكَانَand isamruhuأمرهأَمْرُهُۥhis affairfuruṭanفرطافُرُطًا(in) excess.Restrain thyself along with those who cry unto their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance; and let not thine eyes overlook them, desiring the pomp of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who followeth his own lust and whose case hath been abandoned.Be patient with those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, seeking His pleasure. Do not turn your eyes away from them, desiring the adornments of the life of this world. And do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who follows his desires and whose affairs [deeds] are at loss.And keep yourself patient [by being] with those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His face [i.e., acceptance]. And let not your eyes pass beyond them, desiring adornments of the worldly life, and do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance and who follows his desire and whose affair is ever [in] neglect.[787]And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; no obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has gone beyond all bounds. |
| 29 | وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمۡۖ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلۡيُؤۡمِن وَمَن شَآءَ فَلۡيَكۡفُرۡۚ إِنَّآ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمۡ سُرَادِقُهَاۚ وَإِن يَسۡتَغِيثُواْ يُغَاثُواْ بِمَآءٖ كَٱلۡمُهۡلِ يَشۡوِي ٱلۡوُجُوهَۚ بِئۡسَ ٱلشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتۡ مُرۡتَفَقًاwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ"The truthminمنمِن(is) fromrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,famanفمنفَمَنso whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyu'minفليؤمنفَلْيُؤْمِنlet him believewamanومنوَمَنand whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyakfurفليكفرفَلْيَكْفُرْlet him disbelieve."innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weaʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاhave preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersnāranنارانَارًاa Fire,aḥāṭaأحاطأَحَاطَwill surroundbihimبهمبِهِمْthemsurādiquhāسرادقهاسُرَادِقُهَاits walls.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd ifyastaghīthūيستغيثوايَسْتَغِيثُواْthey call for relief,yughāthūيغاثوايُغَاثُواْthey will be relievedbimāinبماءبِمَآءٍwith waterkal-muh'liكالمهلكَٱلْمُهْلِlike molten brass,yashwīيشوييَشْوِى(which) scaldsl-wujūhaالوجوهٱلْوُجُوهَthe faces.bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedl-sharābuالشرابٱلشَّرَابُ(is) the drink,wasāatوساءتوَسَآءَتْand evilmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve. Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them. If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!Say, “The truth is from your Lord. Whoever wills may believe, and whoever wills may disbelieve.” We have prepared for the wrongdoers a Fire which will encompass them like the walls. If they cry for relief, they will be relieved with water like boiling oil that will scald the faces. What a terrible drink, and what a terrible resting place!And say, "The truth is from your Lord, so whoever wills - let him believe; and whoever wills - let him disbelieve." Indeed, We have prepared for the wrongdoers a fire whose walls will surround them. And if they call for relief, they will be relieved with water like murky oil, which scalds [their] faces. Wretched is the drink, and evil is the resting place.Say, "The truth is from your Lord": Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject (it): for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose (smoke and flames), like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on! |
| 30 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجۡرَ مَنۡ أَحۡسَنَ عَمَلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe good deeds,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, Welāلالَاwill not let go wastenuḍīʿuنضيعنُضِيعُwill not let go wasteajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmanمنمَنْ(of one) whoaḥsanaأحسنأَحْسَنَdoes goodʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeeds.Lo! as for those who believe and do good works - Lo! We suffer not the reward of one whose work is goodly to be lost.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will not let the reward of those who do good deeds to go to waste.Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of any who did well in deeds.As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a (single) righteous deed. |
| 31 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ جَنَّٰتُ عَدۡنٖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ يُحَلَّوۡنَ فِيهَا مِنۡ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٖ وَيَلۡبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضۡرٗا مِّن سُندُسٖ وَإِسۡتَبۡرَقٖ مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلۡأَرَآئِكِۚ نِعۡمَ ٱلثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتۡ مُرۡتَفَقٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themjannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُ(are) Gardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍof Eden,tajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowsminمنمِنfromtaḥtihimuتحتهمتَحْتِهِمُunderneath theml-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe rivers.yuḥallawnaيحلونيُحَلَّوْنَThey will be adornedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinminمنمِنْ[of] (with)asāwiraأساورأَسَاوِرَbraceletsminمنمِنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwayalbasūnaويلبسونوَيَلْبَسُونَand will wearthiyābanثياباثِيَابًاgarments,khuḍ'ranخضراخُضْرًاgreen,minمنمِّنofsundusinسندسسُندُسٍfine silkwa-is'tabraqinوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٍand heavy brocade,muttakiīnaمتكئينمُّتَّكِـِٔينَrecliningfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arāikiالأرائكٱلْأَرَآئِكِadorned couches.niʿ'maنعمنِعْمَExcellentl-thawābuالثوابٱلثَّوَابُ(is) the reward,waḥasunatوحسنتوَحَسُنَتْand goodmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.As for such, theirs will be Gardens of Eden, wherein rivers flow beneath them; therein they will be given armlets of gold and will wear green robes of finest silk and gold embroidery, reclining upon throne therein. Blest the reward, and fair the resting-place!It is they who will have Gardens of Eternity, under which rivers flow. They will be adorned therein with golden bracelets and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining on adorned couches. What an excellent reward, and what a pleasant resting place!Those will have gardens of perpetual residence; beneath them rivers will flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining therein on adorned couches. Excellent is the reward, and good is the resting place.For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on! |
| 32 | ۞ وَٱضۡرِبۡ لَهُم مَّثَلٗا رَّجُلَيۡنِ جَعَلۡنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيۡنِ مِنۡ أَعۡنَٰبٖ وَحَفَفۡنَٰهُمَا بِنَخۡلٖ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَهُمَا زَرۡعٗاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd set forthlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalanمثلامَّثَلًاthe examplerajulayniرجلينرَّجُلَيْنِof two men:jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe providedli-aḥadihimāلأحدهمالِأَحَدِهِمَاfor one of themjannatayniجنتينجَنَّتَيْنِtwo gardensminمنمِنْofaʿnābinأعنابأَعْنَٰبٍgrapes,waḥafafnāhumāوحففناهماوَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَاand We bordered thembinakhlinبنخلبِنَخْلٍwith date-palms,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We placedbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween both of themzarʿanزرعازَرْعًاcrops.Coin for them a similitude: Two men, unto one of whom We had assigned two gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded both with date-palms and had put between them tillage.Give them an example of two men[20]: to one of them We gave two gardens of grapevines and surrounded them with palm trees, and placed between them crops[21].And present to them an example of two men: We granted to one of them two gardens of grapevines, and We bordered them with palm trees and placed between them [fields of] crops.Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two We placed corn-fields. |
| 33 | كِلۡتَا ٱلۡجَنَّتَيۡنِ ءَاتَتۡ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمۡ تَظۡلِم مِّنۡهُ شَيۡـٔٗاۚ وَفَجَّرۡنَا خِلَٰلَهُمَا نَهَرٗاkil'tāكلتاكِلْتَاEachl-janatayniالجنتينٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ(of) the two gardensātatآتتءَاتَتْbrought forthukulahāأكلهاأُكُلَهَاits producewalamولموَلَمْand nottaẓlimتظلمتَظْلِمdid wrongmin'huمنهمِّنْهُof itshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.wafajjarnāوفجرناوَفَجَّرْنَاAnd We caused to gush forthkhilālahumāخلالهماخِلَٰلَهُمَاwithin themnaharanنهرانَهَرًاa river.Each of the gardens gave its fruit and withheld naught thereof. And We caused a river to gush forth therein.Each garden yielded its produce and did not fall short in the least, and We caused a stream to flow through them.Each of the two gardens produced its fruit and did not fall short thereof in anything. And We caused to gush forth within them a river.Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow. |
| 34 | وَكَانَ لَهُۥ ثَمَرٞ فَقَالَ لِصَٰحِبِهِۦ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُۥٓ أَنَا۠ أَكۡثَرُ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd waslahuلهلَهُۥfor himthamarunثمرثَمَرٌfruit,faqālaفقالفَقَالَso he saidliṣāḥibihiلصاحبهلِصَٰحِبِهِۦto his companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُۥٓ(was) talking with him,anāأناأَنَا۠"I amaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُgreaterminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwa-aʿazzuوأعزوَأَعَزُّand strongernafaranنفرانَفَرًا(in) men."And he had fruit. And he said unto his comrade, when he spake with him: I am more than thee in wealth, and stronger in respect of men.And he had abundant fruit. He said to his companion, as he was conversing with him, “I am greater than you in wealth and superior in followers.”And he had fruit, so he said to his companion while he was conversing with him, "I am greater than you in wealth and mightier in [numbers of] men."(Abundant) was the produce this man had: he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument: "more wealth have I than you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men." |
| 35 | وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُۥ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٞ لِّنَفۡسِهِۦ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَبَدٗاwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredjannatahuجنتهجَنَّتَهُۥhis gardenwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heẓālimunظالمظَالِمٌ(was) unjustlinafsihiلنفسهلِّنَفْسِهِۦto himself.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَآ"NotaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkanأنأَنthattabīdaتبيدتَبِيدَwill perishhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓthisabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And he went into his garden, while he (thus) wronged himself. He said: I think not that all this will ever perish.He entered his garden, having wronged himself[22], and said, “I do not think that this will ever perish,And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself.[788] He said, "I do not think that this will perish - ever.He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his soul: He said, "I deem not that this will ever perish, |
| 36 | وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيۡرٗا مِّنۡهَا مُنقَلَبٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourqāimatanقائمةقَآئِمَةًwill occur.wala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifrudidttuرددترُّدِدتُّI am brought backilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,la-ajidannaلأجدنلَأَجِدَنَّI will surely findkhayranخيراخَيْرًاbettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan thismunqalabanمنقلبامُنقَلَبًا(as) a return."I think not that the Hour will ever come, and if indeed I am brought back unto my Lord I surely shall find better than this as a resort.nor do I think that the Hour will ever come. Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I will surely find something better than this[23].”And I do not think the Hour will occur. And even if I should be brought back to my Lord, I will surely find better than this as a return.""Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come: Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find (there) something better in exchange." |
| 37 | قَالَ لَهُۥ صَاحِبُهُۥ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُۥٓ أَكَفَرۡتَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٖ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطۡفَةٖ ثُمَّ سَوَّىٰكَ رَجُلٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himṣāḥibuhuصاحبهصَاحِبُهُۥhis companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُۥٓwas talking to him,akafartaأكفرتأَكَفَرْتَ"Do you disbelievebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin One Whokhalaqakaخلقكخَلَقَكَcreated youminمنمِنfromturābinترابتُرَابٍdustthummaثمثُمَّthenminمنمِنfromnuṭ'fatinنطفةنُّطْفَةٍa minute quantity of semen.thummaثمثُمَّthensawwākaسواكسَوَّىٰكَfashioned yourajulanرجلارَجُلًا(into) a man?His comrade, when he (thus) spake with him, exclaimed: Disbelievest thou in Him Who created thee of dust, then of a drop (of seed), and then fashioned thee a man?His companion said, while conversing with him, “Do you disbelieve in He Who created you from dust, then from a sperm-drop, then fashioned you into a well-proportioned man[24]?His companion said to him while he was conversing with him, "Have you disbelieved in He who created you from dust and then from a sperm-drop and then proportioned you [as] a man?His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: "Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man? |
| 38 | لَّٰكِنَّا۠ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشۡرِكُ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاlākinnāلكنالَّٰكِنَّا۠But as for me,huwaهوهُوَHel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,walāولاوَلَآand notush'rikuأشركأُشْرِكُI associatebirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.But He is Allah, my Lord, and I ascribe unto my Lord no partner.As for me: He is Allah, my Lord, and I do not associate anyone with my Lord.But as for me, He is Allāh, my Lord, and I do not associate with my Lord anyone."But (I think) for my part that He is Allah, My Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord. |
| 39 | وَلَوۡلَآ إِذۡ دَخَلۡتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلۡتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِۚ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا۠ أَقَلَّ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَوَلَدٗاwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd why (did you) not,idhإذإِذْwhendakhaltaدخلتدَخَلْتَyou enteredjannatakaجنتكجَنَّتَكَyour gardenqul'taقلتقُلْتَsay,māمامَا"Whatshāaشاءشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah;lāلالَا(there is) noquwwataقوةقُوَّةَpowerillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِwith Allah."inإنإِنIftaraniترنتَرَنِyou see meanāأناأَنَا۠(me)aqallaأقلأَقَلَّlesserminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children,If only, when thou enteredst thy garden, thou hadst said: That which Allah willeth (will come to pass)! There is no strength save in Allah! Though thou seest me as less than thee in wealth and children,If only you had said, when you entered your garden, ‘This is by Allah’s Will; there is no power except with Allah.’ Even though you see me as inferior to you in wealth and children,And why did you, when you entered your garden, not say, 'What Allāh willed [has occurred]; there is no power except in Allāh'? Although you see me less than you in wealth and children,"Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: 'Allah's will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah!' If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons, |
| 40 | فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يُؤۡتِيَنِ خَيۡرٗا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡهَا حُسۡبَانٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَتُصۡبِحَ صَعِيدٗا زَلَقًاfaʿasāفعسىفَعَسَىٰIt may berabbīربيرَبِّىٓthat my Lordanأنأَنthat my Lordyu'tiyaniيؤتينيُؤْتِيَنِwill give mekhayranخيراخَيْرًاbetterminمنمِّنthanjannatikaجنتكجَنَّتِكَyour gardenwayur'silaويرسلوَيُرْسِلَand will sendʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon itḥus'bānanحسباناحُسْبَانًاa calamityminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fatuṣ'biḥaفتصبحفَتُصْبِحَthen it will becomeṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاgroundzalaqanزلقازَلَقًاslippery,Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than thy garden, and will send on it a bolt from heaven, and some morning it will be a smooth hillside,it may well be that my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and send upon your garden a thunderbolt from the heaven, turning it into a barren land.It may be that my Lord will give me [something] better than your garden and will send upon it a [disastrous] penalty from the sky, and it will become a smooth, dusty ground,"It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand!- |
| 41 | أَوۡ يُصۡبِحَ مَآؤُهَا غَوۡرٗا فَلَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ لَهُۥ طَلَبٗاawأوأَوْOryuṣ'biḥaيصبحيُصْبِحَwill become,māuhāماؤهامَآؤُهَاits water,ghawranغوراغَوْرًاsunken,falanفلنفَلَنso nevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَyou will be ablelahuلهلَهُۥto find it."ṭalabanطلباطَلَبًاto find it."Or some morning the water thereof will be lost in the earth so that thou canst not make search for it.Or its water may sink, so you will never be able to get it back.”Or its water will become sunken [into the earth], so you would never be able to seek it.""Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it." |
| 42 | وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِۦ فَأَصۡبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيۡهِ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي لَمۡ أُشۡرِكۡ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاwa-uḥīṭaوأحيطوَأُحِيطَAnd were surroundedbithamarihiبثمرهبِثَمَرِهِۦhis fruits,fa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَso he beganyuqallibuيقلبيُقَلِّبُtwistingkaffayhiكفيهكَفَّيْهِhis handsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَآwhatanfaqaأنفقأَنفَقَhe (had) spentfīhāفيهافِيهَاon it,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile it (had)khāwiyatunخاويةخَاوِيَةٌcollapsedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonʿurūshihāعروشهاعُرُوشِهَاits trellises,wayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُand he said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"Oh! I wishlamلملَمْI had not associatedush'rikأشركأُشْرِكْI had not associatedbirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And his fruit was beset (with destruction). Then began he to wring his hands for all that he had spent upon it, when (now) it was all ruined on its trellises, and to say: Would that I had ascribed no partner to my Lord!Eventually, all his produce was destroyed and he started wringing his hands [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, as it had collapsed on its trellises, and he said, “Oh, would that I had not associated anyone with my Lord!”And his fruits were encompassed [by ruin], so he began to turn his hands about [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, while it had collapsed upon its trellises, and said, "Oh, I wish I had not associated with my Lord anyone."[789]So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin), and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say, "Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!" |
| 43 | وَلَمۡ تَكُن لَّهُۥ فِئَةٞ يَنصُرُونَهُۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًاwalamولموَلَمْAnd nottakunتكنتَكُنwaslahuلهلَّهُۥfor himfi-atunفئةفِئَةٌa groupyanṣurūnahuينصرونهيَنصُرُونَهُۥ(to) help himminمنمِنother thandūniدوندُونِother thanl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānaكانكَانَwasmuntaṣiranمنتصرامُنتَصِرًا(he) supported.And he had no troop of men to help him as against Allah, nor could he save himself.He had none to support him against Allah, nor could he support himself.And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allāh, nor could he defend himself.Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver himself. |
| 44 | هُنَالِكَ ٱلۡوَلَٰيَةُ لِلَّهِ ٱلۡحَقِّۚ هُوَ خَيۡرٞ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيۡرٌ عُقۡبٗاhunālikaهنالكهُنَالِكَThere,l-walāyatuالولايةٱلْوَلَٰيَةُthe protectionlillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) from Allahl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe True.huwaهوهُوَHekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is the) bestthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(to) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand (the) bestʿuq'banعقباعُقْبًا(for) the final end.In this case is protection only from Allah, the True, He is Best for reward, and best for consequence.In that situation[25], the authority only rests with Allah, the True God. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There[790] the authority is [completely] for Allāh, the Truth. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There, the (only) protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success. |
| 45 | وَٱضۡرِبۡ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلۡنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخۡتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَصۡبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذۡرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ مُّقۡتَدِرًاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd presentlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalaمثلمَّثَلَthe examplel-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,kamāinكماءكَمَآءٍlike wateranzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُwhich We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fa-ikh'talaṭaفاختلطفَٱخْتَلَطَthen minglesbihiبهبِهِۦwith itnabātuنباتنَبَاتُ(the) vegetationl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earthfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَthen becomeshashīmanهشيماهَشِيمًاdry stalks,tadhrūhuتذروهتَذْرُوهُit (is) scatteredl-riyāḥuالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحُ(by) the winds.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd Allahl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allahʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingmuq'tadiranمقتدرامُّقْتَدِرًا(is) All Able.And coin for them the similitude of the life of the world as water which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingleth with it and then becometh dry twigs that the winds scatter. Allah is able to do all things.Give them the example of the life of this world: it is like the plants of the earth, thriving when sustained by the rain We send down from the sky, but soon they turn into chaff scattered by the winds. Allah has full power over all things.And present to them the example of the life of this world, [its being] like rain which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingles with it[791] and [then] it becomes dry remnants, scattered by the winds. And Allāh is ever, over all things, Perfect in Ability.Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) Allah who prevails over all things. |
| 46 | ٱلۡمَالُ وَٱلۡبَنُونَ زِينَةُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَٱلۡبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيۡرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيۡرٌ أَمَلٗاal-māluالمالٱلْمَالُThe wealthwal-banūnaوالبنونوَٱلْبَنُونَand childrenzīnatuزينةزِينَةُ(are) adornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُBut the enduringl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand betteramalanأملاأَمَلًا(for) hope.Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world. But the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better in respect of hope.Wealth and children are the adornments of the life of this world, but the lasting righteous deeds are better with your Lord in reward and better in hope.Wealth and children are [but] adornment of the worldly life. But the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[792] for reward and better for [one's] hope.Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best as (the foundation for) hopes. |
| 47 | وَيَوۡمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلۡجِبَالَ وَتَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ بَارِزَةٗ وَحَشَرۡنَٰهُمۡ فَلَمۡ نُغَادِرۡ مِنۡهُمۡ أَحَدٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DaynusayyiruنسيرنُسَيِّرُWe will cause (to) movel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountainswatarāوترىوَتَرَىand you will seel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthbārizatanبارزةبَارِزَةً(as) a leveled plainwaḥasharnāhumوحشرناهموَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْand We will gather themfalamفلمفَلَمْand notnughādirنغادرنُغَادِرْWe will leave behindmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And (bethink you of) the Day when we remove the hills and ye see the earth emerging, and We gather them together so as to leave not one of them behind.And [beware of] the Day when We will move the mountains away, and you will see the earth laid bare[26]; We will gather them all and not leave behind anyone of them.And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth exposed,[793] and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone.One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out any one of them. |
| 48 | وَعُرِضُواْ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفّٗا لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقۡنَٰكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةِۭۚ بَلۡ زَعَمۡتُمۡ أَلَّن نَّجۡعَلَ لَكُم مَّوۡعِدٗاwaʿuriḍūوعرضواوَعُرِضُواْAnd they will be presentedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰbeforerabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordṣaffanصفاصَفًّا(in) rows,laqadلقدلَّقَدْ"Certainly,ji'tumūnāجئتموناجِئْتُمُونَاyou have come to UskamāكماكَمَاaskhalaqnākumخلقناكمخَلَقْنَٰكُمْWe created youawwalaأولأَوَّلَthe firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍۭtime.balبلبَلْNay,zaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimedallanألنأَلَّنthat notnajʿalaنجعلنَّجْعَلَWe madelakumلكملَكُمfor youmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointment."And they are set before thy Lord in ranks (and it is said unto them): Now verily have ye come unto Us as We created you at the first. But ye thought that We had set no tryst for you.They will be presented before your Lord in rows, “Now you have come to Us as We created you the first time[27], although you claimed that We would never appoint a time for your return.”And they will be presented before your Lord in rows, [and He will say], "You have certainly come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment."And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, (with the announcement), "Now have ye come to Us (bare) as We created you first: aye, ye thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet (Us)!": |
| 49 | وَوُضِعَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مُشۡفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيۡلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةٗ وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحۡصَىٰهَاۚ وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ حَاضِرٗاۗ وَلَا يَظۡلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٗاwawuḍiʿaووضعوَوُضِعَAnd (will) be placedl-kitābuالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبُthe Bookfatarāفترىفَتَرَىand you will seel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsmush'fiqīnaمشفقينمُشْفِقِينَfearfulmimmāممامِمَّاof whatfīhiفيهفِيهِ(is) in it,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,yāwaylatanāيا ويلتنايَٰوَيْلَتَنَا"Oh, woe to us!māliمالمَالِWhat (is) forhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ[the] Book,lāلالَاnotyughādiruيغادريُغَادِرُleavesṣaghīratanصغيرةصَغِيرَةًa smallwalāولاوَلَاand notkabīratanكبيرةكَبِيرَةًa greatillāإلاإِلَّآexceptaḥṣāhāأحصاهاأَحْصَىٰهَاhas enumerated it?"wawajadūووجدواوَوَجَدُواْAnd they will findmāمامَاwhatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didḥāḍiranحاضراحَاضِرًاpresented.walāولاوَلَاAnd notyaẓlimuيظلميَظْلِمُdeals unjustlyrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone.And the Book is placed, and thou seest the guilty fearful of that which is therein, and they say: What kind of a Book is this that leaveth not a small thing nor a great thing but hath counted it! And they find all that they did confronting them, and thy Lord wrongeth no-one.And the record [of deeds] will be placed before them, and you will see the wicked scared of what it contains. They will say, “Woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing, small or big, except that it has recorded it?” They will find all what they did before them, and your Lord does not wrong anyone.And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one.And the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is (recorded) therein; they will say, "Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but takes account thereof!" They will find all that they did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice. |
| 50 | وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنۡ أَمۡرِ رَبِّهِۦٓۗ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُۥ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُۥٓ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمۡ لَكُمۡ عَدُوُّۢۚ بِئۡسَ لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَدَلٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam,"fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْso they prostratedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis.kānaكانكَانَ(He) wasminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,fafasaqaففسقفَفَسَقَand he rebelledʿanعنعَنْagainstamriأمرأَمْرِthe Commandrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lord.afatattakhidhūnahuأفتتخذونهأَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُۥWill you then take himwadhurriyyatahuوذريتهوَذُرِّيَّتَهُۥٓand his offspringawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectorsminمنمِنother than Me,dūnīدونيدُونِىother than Me,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylakumلكملَكُمْ(are) to youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّۢenemies?bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersbadalanبدلابَدَلًا(is) the exchange.And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He was of the jinn, so he rebelled against his Lord's command. Will ye choose him and his seed for your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are an enemy unto you? Calamitous is the exchange for evil-doers.And [remember] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” so they all prostrated except Iblīs, who was one of the jinn, but he disobeyed the command of his Lord. Will you then take him and his progeny as protectors instead of Me[28], even though they are your enemies[29]? What a terrible exchange for the wrongdoers!And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was of the jinn and departed from [i.e., disobeyed] the command of his Lord. Then will you take him and his descendants as allies other than Me while they are enemies to you? Wretched it is for the wrongdoers as an exchange.Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam": They bowed down except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong-doers! |
| 51 | ۞ مَّآ أَشۡهَدتُّهُمۡ خَلۡقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا خَلۡقَ أَنفُسِهِمۡ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ ٱلۡمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدٗاmāمامَّآNotashhadttuhumأشهدتهمأَشْهَدتُّهُمْI made them witnesskhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwalāولاوَلَاand notkhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْ(of) themselveswamāوماوَمَاand notkuntuكنتكُنتُI Ammuttakhidhaمتخذمُتَّخِذَthe One to takel-muḍilīnaالمضلينٱلْمُضِلِّينَthe misleadersʿaḍudanعضداعَضُدًا(as) helper(s).I made them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.I did not call them to witness the creation of the heavens and earth, nor even the creation of their own selves, and I would not take those who misguide others as helpers[30].I did not make them witness to the creation of the heavens and the earth or to the creation of themselves, and I would not have taken the misguiders as assistants.I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor (even) their own creation: nor is it for helpers such as Me to take as lead (men) astray! |
| 52 | وَيَوۡمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَهُم مَّوۡبِقٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DayyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe will say,nādūنادوانَادُواْ"CallshurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَMy partners,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whozaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimed,"fadaʿawhumفدعوهمفَدَعَوْهُمْthen they will call themfalamفلمفَلَمْbut notyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey will respondlahumلهملَهُمْto them.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We will makebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween themmawbiqanموبقامَّوْبِقًاa barrier.And (be mindful of) the Day when He will say: Call those partners of Mine whom ye pretended. Then they will cry unto them, but they will not hear their prayer, and We shall set a gulf of doom between them.And [beware of] the Day when He will say, “Call upon those whom you claimed to be My partners.” So they will call them, but they will not respond to them[31], and We will make them share the same doom.And [warn of] the Day when He will say, "Call My 'partners' whom you claimed," and they will invoke them, but they will not respond to them. And We will put between them [a valley of] destruction.One Day He will say, "Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners," and they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition. |
| 53 | وَرَءَا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمۡ يَجِدُواْ عَنۡهَا مَصۡرِفٗاwaraāورأىوَرَءَاAnd will seel-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminalsl-nāraالنارٱلنَّارَthe Fire,faẓannūفظنوافَظَنُّوٓاْand they (will be) certainannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuwāqiʿūhāمواقعوهامُّوَاقِعُوهَاare to fall in it.walamولموَلَمْAnd notyajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itmaṣrifanمصرفامَصْرِفًاa way of escape.And the guilty behold the Fire and know that they are about to fall therein, and they find no way of escape thence.The wicked will see the Fire and realize that they are bound to fall into it, and they will find no escape from it.And the criminals will see the Fire and will be certain that they are to fall therein. And they will not find from it a way elsewhere.And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom. |
| 54 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَكۡثَرَ شَيۡءٖ جَدَلٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quranlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeverymathalinمثلمَثَلٍexample.wakānaوكانوَكَانَBut isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَ(in) mostshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsjadalanجدلاجَدَلًاquarrelsome.And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all manner of similitudes, but man is more than anything contentious.We have surely diversified in this Qur’an every kind of example for people[32], but man is the most quarrelsome of all beings[33].And We have certainly diversified in this Qur’ān for the people from every [kind of] example; but man has ever been, most of anything, [prone to] dispute.We have explained in detail in this Qur'an, for the benefit of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious. |
| 55 | وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَيَسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ رَبَّهُمۡ إِلَّآ أَن تَأۡتِيَهُمۡ سُنَّةُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ أَوۡ يَأۡتِيَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ قُبُلٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd nothingmanaʿaمنعمَنَعَpreventsl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَmenanأنأَنthatyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُوٓاْthey believeidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُhas come to theml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancewayastaghfirūويستغفرواوَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْand they ask forgivenessrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمْ(of) their Lord,illāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمْcomes to themsunnatuسنةسُنَّةُ(the) wayl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)awأوأَوْoryatiyahumuيأتيهميَأْتِيَهُمُcomes to theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentqubulanقبلاقُبُلًاbefore (them)?And naught hindereth mankind from believing when the guidance cometh unto them, and from asking forgiveness of their Lord unless (it be that they wish) that the judgment of the men of old should come upon them or (that) they should be confronted with the Doom.Nothing prevents people from believing when guidance comes to them and from seeking forgiveness from their Lord except that the fate of the earlier nations should come to them, or that the punishment should come before their eyes.And nothing has prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them and from asking forgiveness of their Lord except that there [must] befall them the [accustomed] precedent of the former peoples[794] or that the punishment should come [directly] before them.And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that (they ask that) the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the Wrath be brought to them face to face? |
| 56 | وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ وَيُجَٰدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ لِيُدۡحِضُواْ بِهِ ٱلۡحَقَّۖ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَمَآ أُنذِرُواْ هُزُوٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnur'siluنرسلنُرْسِلُWe sendl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashirīnaمبشرينمُبَشِّرِينَ(as) bearers of glad tidingswamundhirīnaومنذرينوَمُنذِرِينَand (as) warners.wayujādiluويجادلوَيُجَٰدِلُAnd disputealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebil-bāṭiliبالباطلبِٱلْبَٰطِلِwith falsehood,liyud'ḥiḍūليدحضوالِيُدْحِضُواْto refutebihiبهبِهِtherebyl-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّthe truth.wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْAnd they takeāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswamāوماوَمَآand whatundhirūأنذرواأُنذِرُواْthey are warnedhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Those who disbelieve contend with falsehood in order to refute the Truth thereby. And they take Our revelations and that wherewith they are threatened as a jest.We do not send the messengers except as bearers of glad tidings and warners. But those who disbelieve seek to undermine the truth with false arguments, and they take My verses and warnings in ridicule.And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. And those who disbelieve dispute by [using] falsehood to [attempt to] invalidate thereby the truth and have taken My verses, and that of which they are warned, in ridicule.We only send the messengers to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned! |
| 57 | وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦ فَأَعۡرَضَ عَنۡهَا وَنَسِيَ مَا قَدَّمَتۡ يَدَاهُۚ إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمۡ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ وَقۡرٗاۖ وَإِن تَدۡعُهُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهۡتَدُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmanممنمِمَّنthan (he) whodhukkiraذكرذُكِّرَis remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof the Versesrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord,fa-aʿraḍaفأعرضفَأَعْرَضَbut turns awayʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom them,wanasiyaونسيوَنَسِىَand forgetsmāمامَاwhatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhave sent forthyadāhuيداهيَدَاهُhis hands?innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have placedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsakinnatanأكنةأَكِنَّةًcoverings,anأنأَنlestyafqahūhuيفقهوهيَفْقَهُوهُthey understand itwafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqranوقراوَقْرًا(is) deafness.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iftadʿuhumتدعهمتَدْعُهُمْyou call themilāإلىإِلَىtol-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidance,falanفلنفَلَنthen neveryahtadūيهتدوايَهْتَدُوٓاْthey will be guidedidhanإذاإِذًاthenabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And who doth greater wrong than he who hath been reminded of the revelations of his Lord, yet turneth away from them and forgetteth what his hands send forward (to the Judgment)? Lo! on their hearts We have placed coverings so that they understand not, and in their ears a deafness. And though thou call them to the guidance, in that case they can never be led aright.Who could be more wrong than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord, but he turns away from them and forgets what his hands have sent forth? We have placed veils on their hearts so that they cannot understand it, and deafness in their ears. Even if you call them to guidance, they will never be guided.And who is more unjust than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord but turns away from them and forgets what his hands have put forth? Indeed, We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if you invite them to guidance - they will never be guided, then - ever.And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the (deeds) which his hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance. |
| 58 | وَرَبُّكَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ذُو ٱلرَّحۡمَةِۖ لَوۡ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُواْ لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ بَل لَّهُم مَّوۡعِدٞ لَّن يَجِدُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦ مَوۡئِلٗاwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordl-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُ(is) the Most Forgiving,dhūذوذُوOwnerl-raḥmatiالرحمةٱلرَّحْمَةِ(of) the Mercy.lawلولَوْIfyuākhidhuhumيؤاخذهميُؤَاخِذُهُمHe were to seize thembimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabūكسبواكَسَبُواْthey have earned,laʿajjalaلعجللَعَجَّلَsurely, He (would) have hastenedlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.balبلبَلButlahumلهملَّهُمfor themmawʿidunموعدمَّوْعِدٌ(is) an appointment,lanلنلَّنneveryajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findminمنمِنother than itdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦother than itmawilanموئلامَوْئِلًاan escape.Thy Lord is the Forgiver, Full of Mercy. If He took them to task (now) for what they earn, He would hasten on the doom for them; but theirs is an appointed term from which they will find no escape.But your Lord is the All-Forgiving, Lord of Mercy. If He were to take them to task for what they did, He would have hastened their punishment. Yet there is an appointed time for them from which they will find no escape.And your Lord is the Forgiving, the possessor of mercy. If He were to impose blame upon them for what they earned, He would have hastened for them the punishment. Rather, for them is an appointment from which they will never find an escape.But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them (at once) to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge. |
| 59 | وَتِلۡكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ أَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُمۡ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَعَلۡنَا لِمَهۡلِكِهِم مَّوۡعِدٗاwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thesel-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰٓ[the] towns,ahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْWe destroyed themlammāلمالَمَّاwhenẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelimahlikihimلمهلكهملِمَهْلِكِهِمfor their destructionmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointed time.And (all) those townships! We destroyed them when they did wrong, and We appointed a fixed time for their destruction.Those are the towns We destroyed when they persisted in wrongdoing, and We set an appointed time for their destruction.And those cities - We destroyed them when they wronged, and We made for their destruction an appointed time.Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction. |
| 60 | وَإِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَىٰهُ لَآ أَبۡرَحُ حَتَّىٰٓ أَبۡلُغَ مَجۡمَعَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ أَوۡ أَمۡضِيَ حُقُبٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusalifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,lāلالَآ"NotabraḥuأبرحأَبْرَحُI will ceaseḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilablughaأبلغأَبْلُغَI reachmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ(of) the two seasawأوأَوْoramḍiyaأمضيأَمْضِىَI continueḥuqubanحقباحُقُبًا(for) a long period."And when Moses said unto his servant: I will not give up until I reach the point where the two rivers meet, though I march on for ages.And [remember] when Moses said to his servant, “I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas, or I travel for ages.”And [mention] when Moses said to his boy [i.e., servant], "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period."Behold, Moses said to his attendant, "I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travel." |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجۡمَعَ بَيۡنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ سَرَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenbalaghāبلغابَلَغَاthey reachedmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionbaynihimāبينهمابَيْنِهِمَاbetween them,nasiyāنسيانَسِيَاthey forgotḥūtahumāحوتهماحُوتَهُمَاtheir fish,fa-ittakhadhaفاتخذفَٱتَّخَذَand it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُۥits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,sarabanسرباسَرَبًاslipping away.And when they reached the point where the two met, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the waters, being free.But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, which made its way into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about) their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. |
| 62 | فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَىٰهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدۡ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَٰذَا نَصَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenjāwazāجاوزاجَاوَزَاthey had passed beyondqālaقالقَالَhe saidlifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,ātināآتناءَاتِنَا"Bring usghadāanāغداءناغَدَآءَنَاour morning meal.laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainlylaqīnāلقينالَقِينَاwe have sufferedminمنمِنinsafarināسفرناسَفَرِنَاour journeyhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naṣabanنصبانَصَبًاfatigue."And when they had gone further, he said unto his servant: Bring us our breakfast. Verily we have found fatigue in this our journey.When they traveled further, he said to his servant, “Bring us our morning meal; this journey has truly exhausted us.”So when they had passed beyond it, [Moses] said to his boy, "Bring us our morning meal. We have certainly suffered in this, our journey, [much] fatigue."When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his attendant: "Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this (stage of) our journey." |
| 63 | قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَ إِذۡ أَوَيۡنَآ إِلَى ٱلصَّخۡرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ ٱلۡحُوتَ وَمَآ أَنسَىٰنِيهُ إِلَّا ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ أَنۡ أَذۡكُرَهُۥۚ وَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ عَجَبٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَ"Did you see,idhإذإِذْwhenawaynāأويناأَوَيْنَآwe retiredilāإلىإِلَىtol-ṣakhratiالصخرةٱلصَّخْرَةِthe rock?fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىThen indeed, Inasītuنسيتنَسِيتُ[I] forgotl-ḥūtaالحوتٱلْحُوتَthe fish.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notansānīhuأنسانيهأَنسَىٰنِيهُmade me forget itillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe ShaitaananأنأَنْthatadhkurahuأذكرهأَذْكُرَهُۥI mention it.wa-ittakhadhaواتخذوَٱتَّخَذَAnd it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُۥits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe seaʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاamazingly."He said: Didst thou see, when we took refuge on the rock, and I forgot the fish - and none but Satan caused me to forget to mention it - it took its way into the waters by a marvel.He said, “You remember when we rested by the rock, I forgot the fish; it was none who made me forget to mention it except Satan, and it made its way into the sea amazingly.”He said, "Did you see when we retired to the rock? Indeed, I forgot [there] the fish. And none made me forget it except Satan - that I should mention it. And it took its course into the sea amazingly."He replied: "Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvellous way!" |
| 64 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبۡغِۚ فَٱرۡتَدَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَارِهِمَا قَصَصٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatmāمامَا(is) whatkunnāكناكُنَّاwe werenabghiنبغنَبْغِseeking."fa-ir'taddāفارتدافَٱرْتَدَّاSo they returnedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonāthārihimāآثارهماءَاثَارِهِمَاtheir footprints,qaṣaṣanقصصاقَصَصًاretracing.He said: This is that which we have been seeking. So they retraced their steps again.Moses said, “That is exactly what we were looking for.” So they turned back, retracing their footsteps.[Moses] said, "That is what we were seeking." So they returned, following their footprints.Moses said: "That was what we were seeking after:" So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come). |
| 65 | فَوَجَدَا عَبۡدٗا مِّنۡ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ رَحۡمَةٗ مِّنۡ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمۡنَٰهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلۡمٗاfawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundʿabdanعبداعَبْدًاa servantminمنمِّنْfromʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَآOur servants,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُwhom We had givenraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًmercyminمنمِّنْfromʿindināعندناعِندِنَاUs,waʿallamnāhuوعلمناهوَعَلَّمْنَٰهُand We had taught himminمنمِنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUsʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاa knowledge.Then found they one of Our slaves, unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and had taught him knowledge from Our presence.There they found one of Our slaves[34] upon whom We bestowed Our mercy[35] and We taught him from Our Own knowledge[36].And they found a servant from among Our servants [i.e., al-Khiḍr] to whom We had given mercy from Us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence. |
| 66 | قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ هَلۡ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمۡتَ رُشۡدٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusa,halهلهَلْ"May,attabiʿukaأتبعكأَتَّبِعُكَI follow youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattuʿallimaniتعلمنتُعَلِّمَنِyou teach memimmāممامِمَّاof whatʿullim'taعلمتعُلِّمْتَyou have been taughtrush'danرشدارُشْدًا(of) right guidance?"Moses said unto him: May I follow thee, to the end that thou mayst teach me right conduct of that which thou hast been taught?Moses said to him, “May I follow you so that you may teach me some knowledge that you have been taught?”Moses said to him, "May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?"Moses said to him: "May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been taught?" |
| 67 | قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be able,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith me,ṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: Lo! thou canst not bear with me.He said, “You will never be able to have patience with me.”He said, "Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.(The other) said: "Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!" |
| 68 | وَكَيۡفَ تَصۡبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمۡ تُحِطۡ بِهِۦ خُبۡرٗاwakayfaوكيفوَكَيْفَAnd how cantaṣbiruتصبرتَصْبِرُyou have patienceʿalāعلىعَلَىٰformāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou encompassbihiبهبِهِۦof itkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًاany knowledge."How canst thou bear with that whereof thou canst not compass any knowledge?How can you have patience with that which you have no knowledge about?”And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?""And how canst thou have patience about things about which thy understanding is not complete?" |
| 69 | قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ صَابِرٗا وَلَآ أَعۡصِي لَكَ أَمۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓ"You will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,ṣābiranصابراصَابِرًاpatient,walāولاوَلَآand notaʿṣīأعصيأَعْصِىI will disobeylakaلكلَكَyouramranأمراأَمْرًاorder."He said: Allah willing, thou shalt find me patient and I shall not in aught gainsay thee.Moses said, “You will find me patient, if Allah wills; and I will not disobey any of your orders.”[Moses] said, "You will find me, if Allāh wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order."Moses said: "Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will, (truly) patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught." |
| 70 | قَالَ فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعۡتَنِي فَلَا تَسۡـَٔلۡنِي عَن شَيۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ أُحۡدِثَ لَكَ مِنۡهُ ذِكۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-iniفإنفَإِنِ"Then ifittabaʿtanīاتبعتنيٱتَّبَعْتَنِىyou follow me,falāفلافَلَا(do) nottasalnīتسألنيتَسْـَٔلْنِىask meʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍanythingḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntiluḥ'dithaأحدثأُحْدِثَI presentlakaلكلَكَto youmin'huمنهمِنْهُof itdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa mention."He said: Well, if thou go with me, ask me not concerning aught till I myself make mention of it unto thee.He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I mention it to you.”He said, "Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention [i.e., explanation]."The other said: "If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it." |
| 71 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَاۖ قَالَ أَخَرَقۡتَهَا لِتُغۡرِقَ أَهۡلَهَا لَقَدۡ جِئۡتَ شَيۡـًٔا إِمۡرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenrakibāركبارَكِبَاthey had embarkedfīفيفِىonl-safīnatiالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةِthe shipkharaqahāخرقهاخَرَقَهَاhe made a hole in it.qālaقالقَالَHe said,akharaqtahāأخرقتهاأَخَرَقْتَهَا"Have you made a hole in it,litugh'riqaلتغرقلِتُغْرِقَto drownahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits people?laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingim'ranإمراإِمْرًاgrave."So they twain set out till, when they were in the ship, he made a hole therein. (Moses) said: Hast thou made a hole therein to drown the folk thereof? Thou verily hast done a dreadful thing.So they both set out, until when they boarded a ship, he made a hole in it. Moses said, “Did you make a hole in it to drown its people? You have done something terrible!”So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] tore it open. [Moses] said, "Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing."So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses: "Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!" |
| 72 | قَالَ أَلَمۡ أَقُلۡ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلْI say,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?He said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 73 | قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذۡنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا تُرۡهِقۡنِي مِنۡ أَمۡرِي عُسۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,lāلالَا"(Do) not,tuākhidh'nīتؤاخذنيتُؤَاخِذْنِىblame mebimāبمابِمَاfor whatnasītuنسيتنَسِيتُI forgotwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottur'hiq'nīترهقنيتُرْهِقْنِىbe hard (upon) meminمنمِنْinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affairʿus'ranعسراعُسْرًا(raising) difficulty."(Moses) said: Be not wroth with me that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my fault.Moses said, “Do not take me to task for what I forgot, and do not make it too difficult for me to follow you.”[Moses] said, "Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not overwhelm me in my matter with difficulty."Moses said: "Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case." |
| 74 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَٰمٗا فَقَتَلَهُۥ قَالَ أَقَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسٗا زَكِيَّةَۢ بِغَيۡرِ نَفۡسٖ لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتَ شَيۡـٔٗا نُّكۡرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاThen they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenlaqiyāلقيالَقِيَاthey metghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa boy,faqatalahuفقتلهفَقَتَلَهُۥthen he killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,aqataltaأقتلتأَقَتَلْتَ"Have you killednafsanنفسانَفْسًاa soul,zakiyyatanزكيةزَكِيَّةًۢpure,bighayriبغيربِغَيْرِfor other thannafsinنفسنَفْسٍa soul?laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاevil."So they twain journeyed on till, when they met a lad, he slew him. (Moses) said: What! Hast thou slain an innocent soul who hath slain no man? Verily thou hast done a horrid thing.Then they proceeded until they met a boy, and the man killed him. Moses said, “Did you kill an innocent soul who killed none? You have done something monstrous!”So they set out, until when they met a boy, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] killed him. [Moses] said, "Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing."Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he slew him. Moses said: "Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!" |
| 75 | ۞ قَالَ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلI saylakaلكلَّكَto youinnakaإنكإِنَّكَthat you,lanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?The man said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 76 | قَالَ إِن سَأَلۡتُكَ عَن شَيۡءِۭ بَعۡدَهَا فَلَا تُصَٰحِبۡنِيۖ قَدۡ بَلَغۡتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,inإنإِن"Ifsa-altukaسألتكسَأَلْتُكَI ask youʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍۭanythingbaʿdahāبعدهابَعْدَهَاafter it,falāفلافَلَاthen (do) nottuṣāḥib'nīتصاحبنيتُصَٰحِبْنِىkeep me as a companion.qadقدقَدْVerily,balaghtaبلغتبَلَغْتَyou have reachedminمنمِنfrom meladunnīلدنيلَّدُنِّىfrom meʿudh'ranعذراعُذْرًاan excuse."(Moses) said: If I ask thee after this concerning aught, keep not company with me. Thou hast received an excuse from me.Moses said, “If I ask you about anything after this, do not keep me in your company, for then you would be excused concerning me.”[Moses] said, "If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse."(Moses) said: "If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side." |
| 77 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَيَآ أَهۡلَ قَرۡيَةٍ ٱسۡتَطۡعَمَآ أَهۡلَهَا فَأَبَوۡاْ أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارٗا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُۥۖ قَالَ لَوۡ شِئۡتَ لَتَّخَذۡتَ عَلَيۡهِ أَجۡرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَآwhenatayāأتياأَتَيَآthey cameahlaأهلأَهْلَ(to the) peopleqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍ(of) a town,is'taṭʿamāاستطعماٱسْتَطْعَمَآthey asked for foodahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَا(from) its people,fa-abawفأبوافَأَبَوْاْbut they refusedanأنأَنtoyuḍayyifūhumāيضيفوهمايُضَيِّفُوهُمَاoffer them hospitality.fawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itjidāranجداراجِدَارًاa wallyurīduيريديُرِيدُ(that) want(ed)anأنأَنtoyanqaḍḍaينقضيَنقَضَّcollapse,fa-aqāmahuفأقامهفَأَقَامَهُۥso he set it straight.qālaقالقَالَHe said,lawلولَوْ"Ifshi'taشئتشِئْتَyou wishedlattakhadhtaلاتخذتلَتَّخَذْتَsurely you (could) have takenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itajranأجراأَجْرًاa payment."So they twain journeyed on till, when they came unto the folk of a certain township, they asked its folk for food, but they refused to make them guests. And they found therein a wall upon the point of falling into ruin, and he repaired it. (Moses) said: If thou hadst wished, thou couldst have taken payment for it.Then they went on until they came to the people of a town[37]. They asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. They found there a wall that was about to collapse, but he repaired it. Moses said, “If you wished, you could have taken some payment for it.”So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] restored it. [Moses] said, "If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment."Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. (Moses) said: "If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!" |
| 78 | قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنِكَۚ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأۡوِيلِ مَا لَمۡ تَسۡتَطِع عَّلَيۡهِ صَبۡرًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisfirāquفراقفِرَاقُ(is) partingbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynikaوبينكوَبَيْنِكَand between you.sa-unabbi-ukaسأنبئكسَأُنَبِّئُكَI will inform youbitawīliبتأويلبِتَأْوِيلِof (the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottastaṭiʿتستطعتَسْتَطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: This is the parting between thee and me! I will announce unto thee the interpretation of that thou couldst not bear with patience.The man said, “This is the parting of ways between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.[Al-Khiḍr] said, "This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.He answered: "This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience. |
| 79 | أَمَّا ٱلسَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتۡ لِمَسَٰكِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنۡ أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِكٞ يَأۡخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصۡبٗاammāأماأَمَّاAs forl-safīnatuالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةُthe ship,fakānatفكانتفَكَانَتْit waslimasākīnaلمساكينلِمَسَٰكِينَof (the) poor peopleyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَworkingfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea.fa-aradttuفأردتفَأَرَدتُّSo I intendedanأنأَنْthataʿībahāأعيبهاأَعِيبَهَاI cause defect (in) itwakānaوكانوَكَانَ(as there) waswarāahumوراءهموَرَآءَهُمafter themmalikunملكمَّلِكٌa kingyakhudhuيأخذيَأْخُذُwho seizedkullaكلكُلَّeverysafīnatinسفينةسَفِينَةٍshipghaṣbanغصباغَصْبًا(by) force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working on the river, and I wished to mar it, for there was a king behind them who is taking every ship by force.“As for the ship, it belonged to some poor people who worked at sea. I wanted to make it defective because there was a king ahead of them who seized every [good] ship by force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force."As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force. |
| 80 | وَأَمَّا ٱلۡغُلَٰمُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤۡمِنَيۡنِ فَخَشِينَآ أَن يُرۡهِقَهُمَا طُغۡيَٰنٗا وَكُفۡرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-ghulāmuالغلامٱلْغُلَٰمُthe boyfakānaفكانفَكَانَhis parents wereabawāhuأبواهأَبَوَاهُhis parents weremu'minayniمؤمنينمُؤْمِنَيْنِbelievers,fakhashīnāفخشينافَخَشِينَآand we fearedanأنأَنthatyur'hiqahumāيرهقهمايُرْهِقَهُمَاhe would overburden themṭugh'yānanطغياناطُغْيَٰنًا(by) transgressionwakuf'ranوكفراوَكُفْرًاand disbelief.And as for the lad, his parents were believers and we feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief.“As for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them with his rebellion and disbelief[38].And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief."As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude (to Allah and man). |
| 81 | فَأَرَدۡنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيۡرٗا مِّنۡهُ زَكَوٰةٗ وَأَقۡرَبَ رُحۡمٗاfa-aradnāفأردنافَأَرَدْنَآSo we intendedanأنأَنthatyub'dilahumāيبدلهمايُبْدِلَهُمَاwould change for themrabbuhumāربهمارَبُّهُمَاtheir Lord,khayranخيراخَيْرًاa bettermin'huمنهمِّنْهُthan himzakatanزكاةزَكَوٰةً(in) puritywa-aqrabaوأقربوَأَقْرَبَand nearerruḥ'manرحمارُحْمًا(in) affection.And we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to mercy.So we hoped that their Lord would give them another in his place, more righteous and tender-hearted.So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy."So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection. |
| 82 | وَأَمَّا ٱلۡجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَٰمَيۡنِ يَتِيمَيۡنِ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحۡتَهُۥ كَنزٞ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَٰلِحٗا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن يَبۡلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسۡتَخۡرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ وَمَا فَعَلۡتُهُۥ عَنۡ أَمۡرِيۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَأۡوِيلُ مَا لَمۡ تَسۡطِع عَّلَيۡهِ صَبۡرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-jidāruالجدارٱلْجِدَارُthe wall,fakānaفكانفَكَانَit waslighulāmayniلغلامينلِغُلَٰمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,yatīmayniيتيمينيَتِيمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,fīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe town,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand wastaḥtahuتحتهتَحْتَهُۥunderneath itkanzunكنزكَنزٌa treasurelahumāلهمالَّهُمَاfor themwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasabūhumāأبوهماأَبُوهُمَاtheir fatherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous.fa-arādaفأرادفَأَرَادَSo intendedrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordanأنأَنthatyablughāيبلغايَبْلُغَآthey reachashuddahumāأشدهماأَشُدَّهُمَاtheir maturity,wayastakhrijāويستخرجاوَيَسْتَخْرِجَاand bring forthkanzahumāكنزهماكَنزَهُمَاtheir treasureraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notfaʿaltuhuفعلتهفَعَلْتُهُۥI did itʿanعنعَنْonamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy (own) accord.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThattawīluتأويلتَأْوِيلُ(is the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottasṭiʿتسطعتَسْطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience."And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and their father had been righteous, and thy Lord intended that they should come to their full strength and should bring forth their treasure as a mercy from their Lord; and I did it not upon my own command. Such is the interpretation of that wherewith thou couldst not bear.As for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was a treasure under it that belonged to them. Their father was a righteous man, so your Lord willed that they should reach their maturity and retrieve their treasure[39], as a mercy from your Lord; I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.”And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure for them, and their father had been righteous. So your Lord intended that they reach maturity and extract their treasure, as a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.""As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure - a mercy (and favour) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience." |
| 83 | وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِي ٱلۡقَرۡنَيۡنِۖ قُلۡ سَأَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنۡهُ ذِكۡرًاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿanعنعَنaboutdhīذيذِىDhul-qarnain.l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِDhul-qarnain.qulقلقُلْSay,sa-atlūسأتلوسَأَتْلُواْ"I will reciteʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمto youmin'huمنهمِّنْهُabout himdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa remembrance."They will ask thee of Dhu'l-Qarneyn. Say: I shall recite unto you a remembrance of him.They ask you about Dhul-Qarnayn[40]. Say, “I will tell you something about him.”And they ask you, [O Muḥammad], about Dhul-Qarnayn. Say, "I will recite to you about him a report."They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, "I will rehearse to you something of his story." |
| 84 | إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ سَبَبٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemakkannāمكنامَكَّنَّا[We] establishedlahuلهلَهُۥ[for] himfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُand We gave himminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsababanسبباسَبَبًاa means.Lo! We made him strong in the land and gave him unto every thing a road.We established him on earth and gave him the means to achieve everything[41].Indeed, We established him upon the earth, and We gave him from everything a way [i.e., means].Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends. |
| 85 | فَأَتۡبَعَ سَبَبًاfa-atbaʿaفأتبعفَأَتْبَعَSo he followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseAnd he followed a roadHe pursued a course[42],So he followed a wayOne (such) way he followed, |
| 86 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغۡرِبَ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغۡرُبُ فِي عَيۡنٍ حَمِئَةٖ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوۡمٗاۖ قُلۡنَا يَٰذَا ٱلۡقَرۡنَيۡنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمۡ حُسۡنٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaghribaمغربمَغْرِبَ(the) setting placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاhe found ittaghrubuتغربتَغْرُبُsettingfīفيفِىinʿayninعينعَيْنٍa springḥami-atinحمئةحَمِئَةٍ(of) dark mud,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundʿindahāعندهاعِندَهَاnear itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community.qul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!immāإماإِمَّآEitheranأنأَن[that]tuʿadhibaتعذبتُعَذِّبَyou punishwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّآoranأنأَن[that]tattakhidhaتتخذتَتَّخِذَyou takefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْ[in] themḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًا(with) goodness."Till, when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and found a people thereabout. We said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Either punish or show them kindness.until when he reached the far west, he found the sun setting in a dark body of water, and he found some people nearby. We said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, either punish them or treat them with kindness.”Until, when he reached the setting of the sun [i.e., the west], he found it [as if] setting in a body of dark water,[795] and he found near it a people. We [i.e., Allāh] said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, either you punish [them] or else adopt among them [a way of] goodness."Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: "O Zul-qarnain! (thou hast authority,) either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness." |
| 87 | قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوۡفَ نُعَذِّبُهُۥ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ فَيُعَذِّبُهُۥ عَذَابٗا نُّكۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ammāأماأَمَّا"As formanمنمَن(one) whoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongs,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَthen soonnuʿadhibuhuنعذبهنُعَذِّبُهُۥwe will punish him.thummaثمثُمَّThenyuradduيرديُرَدُّhe will be returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lord,fayuʿadhibuhuفيعذبهفَيُعَذِّبُهُۥand He will punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاterrible.He said: As for him who doeth wrong, we shall punish him, and then he will be brought back unto his Lord, Who will punish him with awful punishment!He said, “As for one who does wrong[43], we will punish him, then he will be brought back to his Lord, and He will punish him grievously.He said, "As for one who wrongs,[796] we will punish him. Then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with a terrible punishment [i.e., Hellfire].He said: "Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard-of (before). |
| 88 | وَأَمَّا مَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُۥ جَزَآءً ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰۖ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُۥ مِنۡ أَمۡرِنَا يُسۡرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاBut as formanمنمَنْ(one) whoāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),falahuفلهفَلَهُۥthen for himjazāanجزاءجَزَآءً(is) a rewardl-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰgood.wasanaqūluوسنقولوَسَنَقُولُAnd we will speaklahuلهلَهُۥto himminمنمِنْfromamrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour commandyus'ranيسرايُسْرًا(with) ease."But as for him who believeth and doeth right, good will be his reward, and We shall speak unto him a mild command.But he who believes and does righteous deeds, he will have the best reward[44], and we will enjoin upon him to do what is easy.”But as for one who believes and does righteousness, he will have a reward of the best [i.e., Paradise], and we [i.e., Dhul-Qarnayn] will speak to him from our command with ease.""But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our Command." |
| 89 | ثُمَّ أَتۡبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًا(a) courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 90 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطۡلِعَ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطۡلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمٖ لَّمۡ نَجۡعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتۡرٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaṭliʿaمطلعمَطْلِعَ(the) rising placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاand he found ittaṭluʿuتطلعتَطْلُعُrisingʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonqawminقومقَوْمٍa communitylamلملَّمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe madelahumلهملَّهُمfor themminمنمِّنagainst itdūnihāدونهادُونِهَاagainst itsit'ranستراسِتْرًاany shelter.Till, when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.until when he reached the far east, he found the sun rising on a people for whom We provided no shelter from it[45].Until, when he came to the rising of the sun [i.e., the east], he found it rising on a people for whom We had not made against it any shield.Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun. |
| 91 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَقَدۡ أَحَطۡنَا بِمَا لَدَيۡهِ خُبۡرٗاkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,aḥaṭnāأحطناأَحَطْنَاWe encompassedbimāبمابِمَاof whatladayhiلديهلَدَيْهِ(was) with himkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًا(of the) information.So (it was). And We knew all concerning him.So it was, and We had full knowledge about him[46].Thus.[797] And We had encompassed [all] that he had in knowledge.(He left them) as they were: We completely understood what was before him. |
| 92 | ثُمَّ أَتۡبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 93 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيۡنَ ٱلسَّدَّيۡنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوۡمٗا لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفۡقَهُونَ قَوۡلٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-sadayniالسدينٱلسَّدَّيْنِthe two mountains,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimāدونهمادُونِهِمَاbesides themqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community,lāلالَّاnotyakādūnaيكادونيَكَادُونَwho would almostyafqahūnaيفقهونيَفْقَهُونَunderstandqawlanقولاقَوْلًا(his) speech.Till, when he came between the two mountains, he found upon their hither side a folk that scarce could understand a saying.until when he reached [a valley] between the two mountains, he found beyond them a people who could barely understand a word[47].Until, when he reached [a pass] between two mountains, he found beside them a people who could hardly understand [his] speech.Until, when he reached (a tract) between two mountains, he found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word. |
| 94 | قَالُواْ يَٰذَا ٱلۡقَرۡنَيۡنِ إِنَّ يَأۡجُوجَ وَمَأۡجُوجَ مُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَهَلۡ نَجۡعَلُ لَكَ خَرۡجًا عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَجۡعَلَ بَيۡنَنَا وَبَيۡنَهُمۡ سَدّٗاqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,yajūjaيأجوجيَأْجُوجَYajujwamajūjaومأجوجوَمَأْجُوجَand Majujmuf'sidūnaمفسدونمُفْسِدُونَ(are) corruptersfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land.fahalفهلفَهَلْSo maynajʿaluنجعلنَجْعَلُwe makelakaلكلَكَfor youkharjanخرجاخَرْجًاan expenditureʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]anأنأَنthattajʿalaتجعلتَجْعَلَyou makebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween uswabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themsaddanسداسَدًّاa barrier?"They said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Lo! Gog and Magog are spoiling the land. So may we pay thee tribute on condition that thou set a barrier between us and them?They said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, Gog and Magog are spreading corruption in the land. Can we give you some payment in return for you to construct a barrier between us and them?”They said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, indeed Gog and Magog[798] are [great] corrupters in the land. So may we assign for you an expenditure that you might make between us and them a barrier?"They said: "O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog (People) do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them? |
| 95 | قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيۡرٞ فَأَعِينُونِي بِقُوَّةٍ أَجۡعَلۡ بَيۡنَكُمۡ وَبَيۡنَهُمۡ رَدۡمًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatmakkannīمكنيمَكَّنِّىhas established mefīhiفيهفِيهِ[in it]rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) better,fa-aʿīnūnīفأعينونيفَأَعِينُونِىbut assist mebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength,ajʿalأجعلأَجْعَلْI will makebaynakumبينكمبَيْنَكُمْbetween youwabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themradmanردمارَدْمًاa barrier.He said: That wherein my Lord hath established me is better (than your tribute). Do but help me with strength (of men), I will set between you and them a bank.He said, “What my Lord has given me is better. But help me with manpower, I will construct a barricade between you and them.He said, "That in which my Lord has established me is better [than what you offer], but assist me with strength [i.e., manpower]; I will make between you and them a dam.He said: "(The power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than tribute): Help me therefore with strength (and labour): I will erect a strong barrier between you and them: |
| 96 | ءَاتُونِي زُبَرَ ٱلۡحَدِيدِۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ بَيۡنَ ٱلصَّدَفَيۡنِ قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُۥ نَارٗا قَالَ ءَاتُونِيٓ أُفۡرِغۡ عَلَيۡهِ قِطۡرٗاātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىBring mezubaraزبرزُبَرَsheetsl-ḥadīdiالحديدٱلْحَدِيدِ(of) iron"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhensāwāساوىسَاوَىٰhe (had) leveledbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-ṣadafayniالصدفينٱلصَّدَفَيْنِthe two cliffs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,unfukhūانفخواٱنفُخُواْ"Blow,"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُۥhe made itnāranنارانَارًاfire,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىٓ"Bring me,uf'righأفرغأُفْرِغْI pourʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover itqiṭ'ranقطراقِطْرًاmolten copper."Give me pieces of iron - till, when he had levelled up (the gap) between the cliffs, he said: Blow! - till, when he had made it a fire, he said: Bring me molten copper to pour thereon.Bring me iron blocks” – until when he leveled between the two mountainsides, he said, “Blow [with bellows],” until when he fired them up to extreme heat, he said, “Bring me molten copper to pour over it.”Bring me bars of iron" - until, when he had leveled [them] between the two mountain walls, he said, "Blow [with bellows]," until when he had made it [like] fire, he said, "Bring me, that I may pour over it molten copper.""Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, "Blow (with your bellows)" Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said: "Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead." |
| 97 | فَمَا ٱسۡطَٰعُوٓاْ أَن يَظۡهَرُوهُ وَمَا ٱسۡتَطَٰعُواْ لَهُۥ نَقۡبٗاfamāفمافَمَاSo notis'ṭāʿūاسطاعواٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْthey were ableanأنأَنtoyaẓharūhuيظهروهيَظْهَرُوهُscale itwamāوماوَمَاand notis'taṭāʿūاستطاعواٱسْتَطَٰعُواْthey were ablelahuلهلَهُۥin itnaqbanنقبانَقْبًا(to do) any penetration.And (Gog and Magog) were not able to surmount, nor could they pierce (it).Thus they could not climb over it nor could they pierce it[48].So they [i.e., Gog and Magog] were unable to pass over it, nor were they able [to effect] in it any penetration.Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it. |
| 98 | قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحۡمَةٞ مِّن رَّبِّيۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُۥ دَكَّآءَۖ وَكَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّي حَقّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisraḥmatunرحمةرَحْمَةٌ(is) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbīربيرَّبِّىmy Lord.fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاBut whenjāaجاءجَآءَcomeswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,jaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُۥHe will make itdakkāaدكاءدَكَّآءَlevel.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd iswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lordḥaqqanحقاحَقًّاtrue."He said: This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord cometh to pass, He will lay it low, for the promise of my Lord is true.He said, “This is a mercy from my Lord. But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass[49], He will raze it to the ground. The promise of my Lord is ever true.”[Dhul-Qarnayn] said, "This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord[799] comes [i.e., approaches], He will make it level, and ever is the promise of my Lord true."He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true." |
| 99 | ۞ وَتَرَكۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ يَوۡمَئِذٖ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعۡضٖۖ وَنُفِخَ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَجَمَعۡنَٰهُمۡ جَمۡعٗاwataraknāوتركناوَتَرَكْنَاAnd We (will) leavebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Dayyamūjuيموجيَمُوجُto surgefīفيفِىoverbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers,wanufikhaونفخوَنُفِخَand (will be) blownfīفيفِىinl-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpet,fajamaʿnāhumفجمعناهمفَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْthen We (will) gather themjamʿanجمعاجَمْعًاall together.And on that day we shall let some of them surge against others, and the Trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them together in one gathering.On that Day[50] We will let some of them surge like waves over others, and the Trumpet will be blown, then We will gather them all together.And We will leave them that day[800] surging over each other, and [then] the Horn will be blown, and We will assemble them in [one] assembly.On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together. |
| 100 | وَعَرَضۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَرۡضًاwaʿaraḍnāوعرضناوَعَرَضْنَاAnd We (will) presentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Daylil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِّلْكَٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers,ʿarḍanعرضاعَرْضًا(on) displayOn that day we shall present hell to the disbelievers, plain to view,On that Day We will show Hell to the disbelievers clearly[51],And We will present Hell that Day to the disbelievers, on display -And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out,- |
| 101 | ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَتۡ أَعۡيُنُهُمۡ فِي غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِكۡرِي وَكَانُواْ لَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَمۡعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThosekānatكانتكَانَتْhad beenaʿyunuhumأعينهمأَعْيُنُهُمْtheir eyesfīفيفِىwithinghiṭāinغطاءغِطَآءٍa coverʿanعنعَنfromdhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance,wakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand werelāلالَاnotyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَablesamʿanسمعاسَمْعًا(to) hear.Those whose eyes were hoodwinked from My reminder, and who could not bear to hear.those whose eyes were blind to My signs[52] and they were unable to hear [the truth][53].Those whose eyes had been within a cover [removed] from My remembrance,[801] and they were not able to hear.[802](Unbelievers) whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear. |
| 102 | أَفَحَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَن يَتَّخِذُواْ عِبَادِي مِن دُونِيٓ أَوۡلِيَآءَۚ إِنَّآ أَعۡتَدۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ نُزُلٗاafaḥasibaأفحسبأَفَحَسِبَDo then thinkalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieveanأنأَنthatyattakhidhūيتخذوايَتَّخِذُواْthey (can) takeʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy servantsminمنمِنbesides Medūnīدونيدُونِىٓbesides Meawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectors?innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, We -aʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاWe have preparedjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelllil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelieversnuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging.Do the disbelievers reckon that they can choose My bondmen as protecting friends beside Me? Lo! We have prepared hell as a welcome for the disbelievers.Do the disbelievers think that they can take My slaves as allies instead of Me? We have prepared Hell as a dwelling place for the disbelievers.Then do those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants instead of Me as allies? Indeed, We have prepared Hell for the disbelievers as a lodging.Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for (their) entertainment. |
| 103 | قُلۡ هَلۡ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِٱلۡأَخۡسَرِينَ أَعۡمَٰلًاqulقلقُلْSay,halهلهَلْ"Shallnunabbi-ukumننبئكمنُنَبِّئُكُمWe inform youbil-akhsarīnaبالأخسرينبِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَof the greatest losersaʿmālanأعمالاأَعْمَٰلًا(as to their) deeds?Say: Shall We inform you who will be the greatest losers by their works?Say, “Shall we inform you of the greatest losers in terms of their deeds?Say, [O Muḥammad], "Shall we [believers] inform you of the greatest losers as to [their] deeds?Say: "Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds?- |
| 104 | ٱلَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعۡيُهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَهُمۡ يَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمۡ يُحۡسِنُونَ صُنۡعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose -ḍallaضلضَلَّis lostsaʿyuhumسعيهمسَعْيُهُمْtheir effortfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyyaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَthinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyyuḥ'sinūnaيحسنونيُحْسِنُونَ(were) acquiring goodṣun'ʿanصنعاصُنْعًا(in) work."Those whose effort goeth astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work.Those whose efforts in the life of this world are wasted, while they think that they are doing well[54].”[They are] those whose effort is lost in worldly life, while they think that they are doing well in work.""Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?" |
| 105 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلِقَآئِهِۦ فَحَبِطَتۡ أَعۡمَٰلُهُمۡ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وَزۡنٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin the Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,waliqāihiولقائهوَلِقَآئِهِۦand the meeting (with) Him.faḥabiṭatفحبطتفَحَبِطَتْSo (are) vainaʿmāluhumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلُهُمْtheir deeds,falāفلافَلَاso notnuqīmuنقيمنُقِيمُWe will assignlahumلهملَهُمْfor themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on) the Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionwaznanوزناوَزْنًاany weight.Those are they who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting with Him. Therefor their works are vain, and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight to them.It is those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and their meeting with Him; their deeds will be nullified, and We will give no weight to them on the Day of Resurrection[55].Those are the ones who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and in [their] meeting Him, so their deeds have become worthless; and We will not assign to them on the Day of Resurrection any weight [i.e., importance].They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight. |
| 106 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُمۡ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا كَفَرُواْ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuhumجزاؤهمجَزَآؤُهُمْ(is) their recompense -jahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُHell -bimāبمابِمَاbecausekafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelieved,wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْand tookāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswarusulīورسليوَرُسُلِىand My Messengershuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.That is their reward: hell, because they disbelieved, and made a jest of Our revelations and Our messengers.That is their recompense: Hell, because of their disbelief and taking My verses and messengers in ridicule.That is their recompense - Hell - for what they denied and [because] they took My signs and My messengers in ridicule.That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest. |
| 107 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ كَانَتۡ لَهُمۡ جَنَّٰتُ ٱلۡفِرۡدَوۡسِ نُزُلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,kānatكانتكَانَتْfor them will belahumلهملَهُمْfor them will bejannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُGardensl-fir'dawsiالفردوسٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ(of) the Paradisenuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging,Lo! those who believe and do good works, theirs are the Gardens of Paradise for welcome,As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have gardens of Paradise[56] as a dwelling place[57],Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - they will have the Gardens of Paradise[803] as a lodging,As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise, |
| 108 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يَبۡغُونَ عَنۡهَا حِوَلٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَAbiding foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.lāلالَاNotyabghūnaيبغونيَبْغُونَthey will desireʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itḥiwalanحولاحِوَلًاany transfer.Wherein they will abide, with no desire to be removed from thence.abiding therein forever, never desiring to leave.Wherein they abide eternally. They will not desire from it any transfer.Wherein they shall dwell (for aye): no change will they wish for from them. |
| 109 | قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ ٱلۡبَحۡرُ مِدَادٗا لِّكَلِمَٰتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ ٱلۡبَحۡرُ قَبۡلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٰتُ رَبِّي وَلَوۡ جِئۡنَا بِمِثۡلِهِۦ مَدَدٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَwerel-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seamidādanمدادامِدَادًاink,likalimātiلكلماتلِّكَلِمَٰتِfor (the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,lanafidaلنفدلَنَفِدَsurely (would be) exhaustedl-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seaqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]tanfadaتنفدتَنفَدَ(were) exhaustedkalimātuكلماتكَلِمَٰتُ(the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,walawولووَلَوْeven ifji'nāجئناجِئْنَاWe broughtbimith'lihiبمثلهبِمِثْلِهِۦ(the) like (of) itmadadanمددامَدَدًا(as) a supplement."Say: Though the sea became ink for the Words of my Lord, verily the sea would be used up before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even though We brought the like thereof to help.Say, “If the ocean were ink for [writing] the Words of my Lord, the ocean would surely run dry before the Words of my Lord[58] are finished, even if We brought its like to resupply it.”Say, "If the sea were ink for [writing] the words[804] of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even if We brought the like of it in [continual] supplement."Say: "If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out) the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid." |
| 110 | قُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُكُمۡ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞۖ فَمَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ لِقَآءَ رَبِّهِۦ فَلۡيَعۡمَلۡ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا وَلَا يُشۡرِكۡ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَحَدَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠Ibasharunبشربَشَرٌ(am) a manmith'lukumمثلكممِّثْلُكُمْlike you.yūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓHas been revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannamāأنماأَنَّمَآthatilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْyour Godilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is) GodwāḥidunواحدوَٰحِدٌOne.famanفمنفَمَنSo whoeverkānaكانكَانَisyarjūيرجويَرْجُواْhopingliqāaلقاءلِقَآءَ(for the) meetingrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(with) his Lord,falyaʿmalفليعملفَلْيَعْمَلْlet him doʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeedsṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteouswalāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikيشركيُشْرِكْassociatebiʿibādatiبعبادةبِعِبَادَةِin (the) worshiprabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًۢاanyone."Say: I am only a mortal like you. My Lord inspireth in me that your Allah is only One Allah. And whoever hopeth for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous work, and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.Say, “I am only a man like you; it has been revealed to me that your God is One God. So whoever hopes for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous deeds and associate none in the worship of his Lord.”Say, "I am only a man like you, to whom has been revealed that your god is one God. So whoever would hope for the meeting with his Lord - let him do righteous work and not associate in the worship of his Lord anyone."Say: "I am but a man like yourselves, (but) the inspiration has come to me, that your Allah is one Allah: whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner. |
| 1 | الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ الْكِتَابَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجًا |
| 2 | قَيِّمًا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسًا شَدِيدًا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنًا |
| 3 | مَّاكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا |
| 4 | وَيُنذِرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا |
| 5 | مَّا لَهُم بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَا لِآبَائِهِمْ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبًا |
| 6 | فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَٰذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا |
| 7 | إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ زِينَةً لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًا |
| 8 | وَإِنَّا لَجَاعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدًا جُرُزًا |
| 9 | أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ وَالرَّقِيمِ كَانُوا مِنْ آيَاتِنَا عَجَبًا |
| 10 | إِذْ أَوَى الْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى الْكَهْفِ فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا آتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحْمَةً وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدًا |
| 11 | فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰ آذَانِهِمْ فِي الْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدًا |
| 12 | ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَدًا |
| 13 | نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى |
| 14 | وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَ مِن دُونِهِ إِلَٰهًا لَّقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا |
| 15 | هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا |
| 16 | وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقًا |
| 17 | ۞ وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُّرْشِدًا |
| 18 | وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُم بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا |
| 19 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٍ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًا |
| 20 | إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا |
| 21 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا إِذْ يَتَنَازَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَانًا رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا عَلَىٰ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدًا |
| 22 | سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَاثَةٌ رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ رَجْمًا بِالْغَيْبِ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدًا |
| 23 | وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلٌ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا |
| 24 | إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاذْكُر رَّبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدًا |
| 25 | وَلَبِثُوا فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنِينَ وَازْدَادُوا تِسْعًا |
| 26 | قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ فِي حُكْمِهِ أَحَدًا |
| 27 | وَاتْلُ مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ رَبِّكَ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا |
| 28 | وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَكَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطًا |
| 29 | وَقُلِ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَن شَاءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن شَاءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَا وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغَاثُوا بِمَاءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرَابُ وَسَاءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا |
| 30 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًا |
| 31 | أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهَارُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٍ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرًا مِّن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَّكِئِينَ فِيهَا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ نِعْمَ الثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا |
| 32 | ۞ وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلًا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ وَحَفَفْنَاهُمَا بِنَخْلٍ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعًا |
| 33 | كِلْتَا الْجَنَّتَيْنِ آتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْئًا وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَالَهُمَا نَهَرًا |
| 34 | وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ فَقَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالًا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرًا |
| 35 | وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِ قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِ أَبَدًا |
| 36 | وَمَا أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَائِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيْرًا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبًا |
| 37 | قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَكَفَرْتَ بِالَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوَّاكَ رَجُلًا |
| 38 | لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا |
| 39 | وَلَوْلَا إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ مَالًا وَوَلَدًا |
| 40 | فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرًا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدًا زَلَقًا |
| 41 | أَوْ يُصْبِحَ مَاؤُهَا غَوْرًا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبًا |
| 42 | وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَا أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا |
| 43 | وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ فِئَةٌ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًا |
| 44 | هُنَالِكَ الْوَلَايَةُ لِلَّهِ الْحَقِّ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبًا |
| 45 | وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الْأَرْضِ فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمًا تَذْرُوهُ الرِّيَاحُ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقْتَدِرًا |
| 46 | الْمَالُ وَالْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلًا |
| 47 | وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ الْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى الْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا |
| 48 | وَعُرِضُوا عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفًّا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدًا |
| 49 | وَوُضِعَ الْكِتَابُ فَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَا وَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا الْكِتَابِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّا أَحْصَاهَا وَوَجَدُوا مَا عَمِلُوا حَاضِرًا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا |
| 50 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ بِئْسَ لِلظَّالِمِينَ بَدَلًا |
| 51 | ۞ مَّا أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ الْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدًا |
| 52 | وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُوا شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقًا |
| 53 | وَرَأَى الْمُجْرِمُونَ النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْهَا مَصْرِفًا |
| 54 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا |
| 55 | وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّا أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ الْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ قُبُلًا |
| 56 | وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَيُجَادِلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَمَا أُنذِرُوا هُزُوًا |
| 57 | وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرًا وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا |
| 58 | وَرَبُّكَ الْغَفُورُ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُوا لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابَ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدٌ لَّن يَجِدُوا مِن دُونِهِ مَوْئِلًا |
| 59 | وَتِلْكَ الْقُرَىٰ أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَعَلْنَا لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدًا |
| 60 | وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَاهُ لَا أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰ أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا |
| 62 | فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَٰذَا نَصَبًا |
| 63 | قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنسَانِيهُ إِلَّا الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا |
| 64 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا |
| 65 | فَوَجَدَا عَبْدًا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَا آتَيْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنْ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا |
| 66 | قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰ أَن تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا |
| 67 | قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا |
| 68 | وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا |
| 69 | قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلَا أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا |
| 70 | قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْأَلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا |
| 71 | فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا |
| 72 | قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا |
| 73 | قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا |
| 74 | فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَامًا فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُّكْرًا |
| 75 | ۞ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا |
| 76 | قَالَ إِن سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرًا |
| 77 | فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَاتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا |
| 78 | قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا |
| 79 | أَمَّا السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَاءَهُم مَّلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبًا |
| 80 | وَأَمَّا الْغُلَامُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَا أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا |
| 81 | فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا |
| 82 | وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَامَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزٌ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَالِحًا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن يَبْلُغَا أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِي ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا |
| 83 | وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَن ذِي الْقَرْنَيْنِ قُلْ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًا |
| 84 | إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَبَبًا |
| 85 | فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا |
| 86 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمًا قُلْنَا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّا أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّا أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنًا |
| 87 | قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابًا نُّكْرًا |
| 88 | وَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُ جَزَاءً الْحُسْنَىٰ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرًا |
| 89 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا |
| 90 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتْرًا |
| 91 | كَذَٰلِكَ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرًا |
| 92 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا |
| 93 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ السَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمًا لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلًا |
| 94 | قَالُوا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰ أَن تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدًّا |
| 95 | قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرٌ فَأَعِينُونِي بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًا |
| 96 | آتُونِي زُبَرَ الْحَدِيدِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ بَيْنَ الصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ انفُخُوا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارًا قَالَ آتُونِي أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ قِطْرًا |
| 97 | فَمَا اسْطَاعُوا أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا لَهُ نَقْبًا |
| 98 | قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّي فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّاءَ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي حَقًّا |
| 99 | ۞ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًا |
| 100 | وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ عَرْضًا |
| 101 | الَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَاءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُوا لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًا |
| 102 | أَفَحَسِبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَن يَتَّخِذُوا عِبَادِي مِن دُونِي أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ نُزُلًا |
| 103 | قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِالْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالًا |
| 104 | الَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ صُنْعًا |
| 105 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَائِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَزْنًا |
| 106 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا كَفَرُوا وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًا |
| 107 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًا |
| 108 | خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلًا |
| 109 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِّكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَاتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَدًا |
| 110 | قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُو لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَدًا |
| 1 | ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجَاۜal-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُAll Praiselillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَ(has) revealedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoʿabdihiعبدهعَبْدِهِHis slavel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalيجعليَجْعَل(has) madelahuلهلَّهُin itʿiwajāعوجاعِوَجَاany crookedness.Praise be to Allah Who hath revealed the Scripture unto His slave, and hath not placed therein any crookedness,All praise be to Allah Who has sent down upon His slave the Book, and has not allowed any crookedness therein[1],[All] praise is [due] to Allāh, who has sent down upon His Servant [Muḥammad (ﷺ)] the Book and has not made therein any deviance.[779]Praise be to Allah, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed therein no Crookedness: |
| 2 | قَيِّمٗا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسٗا شَدِيدٗا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنٗاqayyimanقيماقَيِّمًاStraight,liyundhiraلينذرلِّيُنذِرَto warnbasanبأسابَأْسًا(of) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,minمنمِّنfromladun'huلدنهلَّدُنْهُnear Him,wayubashiraويبشروَيُبَشِّرَand give glad tidingsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(to) the believers,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,annaأنأَنَّthatlahumلهملَهُمْfor themajranأجراأَجْرًا(is) a good reward.ḥasananحسناحَسَنًا(is) a good reward.(But hath made it) straight, to give warning of stern punishment from Him, and to bring unto the believers who do good works the news that theirs will be a fair reward,an upright Book, to warn of severe punishment from Him[2], and to give glad tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds, that they will have a good reward,[He has made it] straight, to warn of severe punishment from Him and to give good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a good reward [i.e., Paradise](He hath made it) Straight (and Clear) in order that He may warn (the godless) of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward, |
| 3 | مَّٰكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدٗاmākithīnaماكثينمَّٰكِثِينَ(They will) abidefīhiفيهفِيهِin itabadanأبداأَبَدًاforever.Wherein they will abide for ever;wherein they will abide forever;In which they will remain foreverWherein they shall remain for ever: |
| 4 | وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗاwayundhiraوينذروَيُنذِرَAnd to warnalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoqālūقالواقَالُواْsay,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Allah has takenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah has takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And to warn those who say: Allah hath chosen a son,and to warn those who say, “Allah has begotten a son[3].”And to warn those who say, "Allāh has taken a son."Further, that He may warn those (also) who say, "Allah hath begotten a son": |
| 5 | مَّا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنْ عِلْمٖ وَلَا لِأٓبَآئِهِمْۚ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةٗ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَٰهِهِمْۚ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبٗاmāمامَّاNotlahumلهملَهُمthey havebihiبهبِهِۦabout itminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledgewalāولاوَلَاand notliābāihimلآبائهملِءَابَآئِهِمْtheir forefathers.kaburatكبرتكَبُرَتْGrave (is)kalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًthe wordtakhrujuتخرجتَخْرُجُ(that) comes outminمنمِنْofafwāhihimأفواههمأَفْوَٰهِهِمْtheir mouths.inإنإِنNotyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey sayillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie.(A thing) whereof they have no knowledge, nor (had) their fathers, Dreadful is the word that cometh out of their mouths. They speak naught but a lie.They have no knowledge of it, nor did their forefathers[4]. What a monstrous word that comes out of their mouths! They say nothing but lies.They have no knowledge of it,[780] nor had their fathers. Grave is the word that comes out of their mouths; they speak not except a lie.No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is nothing but falsehood! |
| 6 | فَلَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُواْ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًاfalaʿallakaفلعلكفَلَعَلَّكَThen perhaps you would (be)bākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌthe one who killsnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverāthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمْtheir footsteps,inإنإِنiflamلملَّمْnotyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُواْthey believebihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاin thisl-ḥadīthiالحديثٱلْحَدِيثِ[the] narration,asafanأسفاأَسَفًا(in) grief.Yet it may be, if they believe not in this statement, that thou (Muhammad) wilt torment thy soul with grief over their footsteps.Perhaps you will grieve yourself to death [O Prophet] over them[5] if they do not believe in this message[6].Then perhaps you would kill yourself through grief over them, [O Muḥammad], if they do not believe in this message, [and] out of sorrow.Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message. |
| 7 | إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ زِينَةٗ لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, WejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have mademāمامَاwhatʿalāعلىعَلَى(is) onl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthzīnatanزينةزِينَةًadornmentlahāلهالَّهَاfor it,linabluwahumلنبلوهملِنَبْلُوَهُمْthat We may test [them]ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْwhich of themaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) bestʿamalanعملاعَمَلًا(in) deed.Lo! We have placed all that is on the earth as an ornament thereof that We may try them: which of them is best in conduct.We have made all that is on earth as an adornment for it, so that We may test them as to which of them is best in deeds.Indeed, We have made that which is on the earth adornment for it that We may test them [as to] which of them is best in deed.That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for the earth, in order that We may test them - as to which of them are best in conduct. |
| 8 | وَإِنَّا لَجَٰعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدٗا جُرُزًاwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, Welajāʿilūnaلجاعلونلَجَٰعِلُونَ(will) surely makemāمامَاwhatʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on itṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاsoiljuruzanجرزاجُرُزًاbarren.And lo! We shall make all that is thereon a barren mound.And We will surely turn all that is on it into a barren land[7].And indeed, We will make that which is upon it [into] a barren ground.Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil (without growth or herbage). |
| 9 | أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْكَهْفِ وَٱلرَّقِيمِ كَانُواْ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا عَجَبًاamأمأَمْOrḥasib'taحسبتحَسِبْتَhave you thoughtannaأنأَنَّthataṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَ(the) companionsl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِ(of) the cavewal-raqīmiوالرقيموَٱلرَّقِيمِand the inscriptionkānūكانواكَانُواْwere,minمنمِنْamongāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,ʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاa wonder?Or deemest thou that the People of the Cave and the Inscription are a wonder among Our portents?Do you think that the people of the Cave and the Inscription were of Our only wondrous signs[8]?Or have you thought that the companions of the cave and the inscription were, among Our signs, a wonder?[781]Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign? |
| 10 | إِذْ أَوَى ٱلْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحْمَةٗ وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدٗاidhإذإِذْWhenawāأوىأَوَىretreatedl-fit'yatuالفتيةٱلْفِتْيَةُthe youthsilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!ātināآتناءَاتِنَاGrant usminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًMercy,wahayyiوهيئوَهَيِّئْand facilitatelanāلنالَنَاfor usminمنمِنْ[from]amrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour affairrashadanرشدارَشَدًا(in the) right way."When the young men fled for refuge to the Cave and said: Our Lord! Give us mercy from Thy presence, and shape for us right conduct in our plight.When the youths took refuge in the Cave, and said, “Our Lord, grant us mercy from Yourself, and show us the right way in our ordeal[9].”[Mention] when the youths retreated to the cave and said, "Our Lord, grant us from Yourself mercy and prepare for us from our affair right guidance."Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, "Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!" |
| 11 | فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ فِي ٱلْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدٗاfaḍarabnāفضربنافَضَرَبْنَاSo We castʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earsfīفيفِىinl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cavesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears -ʿadadanعدداعَدَدًاa number.Then We sealed up their hearing in the Cave for a number of years.Then We caused them to fall into a deep sleep in the cave for many years.So We cast [a cover of sleep] over their ears within the cave for a number of years.Then We draw (a veil) over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave, (so that they heard not): |
| 12 | ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ ٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوٓاْ أَمَدٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenbaʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised them uplinaʿlamaلنعلملِنَعْلَمَthat We make evidentayyuأيأَىُّwhichl-ḥiz'bayniالحزبينٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ(of) the two partiesaḥṣāأحصىأَحْصَىٰbest calculatedlimāلمالِمَاfor whatlabithūلبثوالَبِثُوٓاْ(they had) remainedamadanأمداأَمَدًا(in) time.And afterward We raised them up that We might know which of the two parties would best calculate the time that they had tarried.Then We awakened them so that We may see which of the two parties would be more precise in calculating the length of their stay.Then We awakened them that We might show which of the two factions was most precise in calculating what [extent] they had remained in time.Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried! |
| 13 | نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم بِٱلْحَقِّۚ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ ءَامَنُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَٰهُمْ هُدٗىnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenaquṣṣuنقصنَقُصُّnarrateʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto younaba-ahumنبأهمنَبَأَهُمtheir storybil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, they (were)fit'yatunفتيةفِتْيَةٌyouthsāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْwho believedbirabbihimبربهمبِرَبِّهِمْin their Lord,wazid'nāhumوزدناهموَزِدْنَٰهُمْand We increased themhudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.We narrate unto thee their story with truth. Lo! they were young men who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to you their story in truth. They were youths who believed in their Lord, and We gave them more guidance.It is We who relate to you, [O Muḥammad], their story in truth. Indeed, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance: |
| 14 | وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُواْ فَقَالُواْ رَبُّنَا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَٰهٗاۖ لَّقَدْ قُلْنَآ إِذٗا شَطَطًاwarabaṭnāوربطناوَرَبَطْنَاAnd We made firmʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]qulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsidhإذإِذْwhenqāmūقامواقَامُواْthey stood upfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand said,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lordrabbuربرَبُّ(is) the Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.lanلنلَنNevernadʿuwāندعونَّدْعُوَاْwe will invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاany god.laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,qul'nāقلناقُلْنَآwe would have said,idhanإذاإِذًاthen,shaṭaṭanشططاشَطَطًاan enormity.And We made firm their hearts when they stood forth and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. We cry unto no Allah beside Him, for then should we utter an enormity.We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and proclaimed, “Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and earth. We will never call upon any god other than Him, or we would be uttering an outrageous lie[10].”And We bound [i.e., made firm] their hearts when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. Never will we invoke besides Him any deity. We would have certainly spoken, then, an excessive transgression.We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said: "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity! |
| 15 | هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمُنَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗۖ لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِسُلْطَٰنِۭ بَيِّنٖۖ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗاhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِThese,qawmunāقومناقَوْمُنَاour people,ittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْhave takenminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods.lawlāلولالَّوْلَاWhy notyatūnaيأتونيَأْتُونَthey comeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto thembisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍۭwith an authoritybayyininبينبَيِّنٍclear?famanفمنفَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoif'tarāافترىٱفْتَرَىٰinventsʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie?These, our people, have chosen (other) gods beside Him though they bring no clear warrant (vouchsafed) to them. And who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah?These people of ours have taken besides Him other gods. Why do they not bring clear proof about them? Who does greater wrong than one who fabricates lies against Allah?These, our people, have taken besides Him deities. Why do they not bring for [worship of] them a clear evidence? And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allāh a lie?""These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear (and convincing) for what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against Allah? |
| 16 | وَإِذِ ٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ فَأْوُٓاْ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِۦ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقٗاwa-idhiوإذوَإِذِAnd wheniʿ'tazaltumūhumاعتزلتموهمٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْyou withdraw from themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshipillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,fawūفأووافَأْوُٓاْthen retreatilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave.yanshurينشريَنشُرْWill spreadlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour LordminمنمِّنofraḥmatihiرحمتهرَّحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercywayuhayyiويهيئوَيُهَيِّئْand will facilitatelakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْ[from]amrikumأمركمأَمْرِكُمyour affairmir'faqanمرفقامِّرْفَقًا(in) ease."And when ye withdraw from them and that which they worship except Allah, then seek refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread for you of His mercy and will prepare for you a pillow in your plight.When you have distanced yourselves from them and what they worship other than Allah, take refuge in the cave; your Lord will extend His mercy to you and make for you an easy way out of your ordeal.”[The youths said to one another], "And when you have withdrawn from them and that which they worship other than Allāh, retreat to the cave. Your Lord will spread out for you of His mercy and will prepare for you from your affair facility.""When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than Allah, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease." |
| 17 | ۞ وَتَرَى ٱلشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَٰوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ ٱلْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٖ مِّنْهُۚ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيّٗا مُّرْشِدٗاwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you (might) have seenl-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sun,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenṭalaʿatطلعتطَلَعَتit rose,tazāwaruتزاورتَّزَٰوَرُinclining awayʿanعنعَنfromkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavedhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe right,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whengharabatغربتغَرَبَتit set,taqriḍuhumتقرضهمتَّقْرِضُهُمْpassing away from themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe leftwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīفيفِى(lay) infajwatinفجوةفَجْوَةٍthe open spacemin'huمنهمِّنْهُthereof.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatminمنمِنْ(was) fromāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Signsl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.manمنمَنWhoeveryahdiيهديَهْدِAllah guidesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah guidesfahuwaفهوفَهُوَand hel-muh'tadiالمهتدٱلْمُهْتَدِ(is) the guided one,wamanومنوَمَنand whoeveryuḍ'lilيضلليُضْلِلْHe lets go astrayfalanفلنفَلَنthen nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findlahuلهلَهُfor himwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa protector,mur'shidanمرشدامُّرْشِدًاa guide.And thou mightest have seen the sun when it rose move away from their cave to the right, and when it set go past them on the left, and they were in the cleft thereof. That was (one) of the portents of Allah. He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led aright, and he whom He sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a guiding friend.You would have seen the sun when it rose, it would incline away from their Cave to the right; and when it set, it would turn away from them to the left[11], while they were in its open space. That was one of the signs of Allah. Whoever Allah guides is rightly guided, and whoever He causes to stray, you will never find for him a protecting guide.And [had you been present], you would see the sun when it rose, inclining away from their cave on the right, and when it set, passing away from them on the left, while they were [lying] within an open space thereof. That was from the signs of Allāh. He whom Allāh guides is the [rightly] guided, but he whom He sends astray - never will you find for him a protecting guide.Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah: He whom Allah, guides is rightly guided; but he whom Allah leaves to stray,- for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way. |
| 18 | وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظٗا وَهُمْ رُقُودَۚ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِۖ وَكَلْبُهُم بَٰسِطَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِٱلْوَصِيدِۚ لَوِ ٱطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارٗا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبٗاwataḥsabuhumوتحسبهموَتَحْسَبُهُمْAnd you (would) think themayqāẓanأيقاظاأَيْقَاظًاawakewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyruqūdunرقودرُقُودٌ(were) asleep.wanuqallibuhumونقلبهموَنُقَلِّبُهُمْAnd We turned themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe rightwadhātaوذاتوَذَاتَand tol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe left,wakalbuhumوكلبهموَكَلْبُهُمwhile their dogbāsiṭunباسطبَٰسِطٌstretcheddhirāʿayhiذراعيهذِرَاعَيْهِhis two forelegsbil-waṣīdiبالوصيدبِٱلْوَصِيدِat the entrance.lawiلولَوِIfiṭṭalaʿtaاطلعتٱطَّلَعْتَyou had lookedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْat them,lawallaytaلوليتلَوَلَّيْتَyou (would) have surely turned backmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themfirāranفرارافِرَارًا(in) flightwalamuli'taولملئتوَلَمُلِئْتَand surely you would have been filledmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْby themruʿ'banرعبارُعْبًا(with) terror.And thou wouldst have deemed them waking though they were asleep, and We caused them to turn over to the right and the left, and their dog stretching out his paws on the threshold. If thou hadst observed them closely thou hadst assuredly turned away from them in flight, and hadst been filled with awe of them.You would have thought they were awake, although they were asleep. We turned them over on their right and left sides, when their dog stretched its forelegs at the entrance. If you had seen them, you would have fled away from them, filled with horror[12].And you would think them awake, while they were asleep. And We turned them to the right and to the left, while their dog stretched his forelegs at the entrance. If you had looked at them, you would have turned from them in flight and been filled by them with terror.Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on to them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them. |
| 19 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ لِيَتَسَآءَلُواْ بَيْنَهُمْۚ قَالَ قَآئِلَ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْۖ قَالُواْ لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٖۚ قَالُواْ رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَٱبْعَثُوٓاْ أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَآ أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامٗا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٖ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,baʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised themliyatasāalūليتساءلوالِيَتَسَآءَلُواْthat they might questionbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong them.qālaقالقَالَSaidqāilunقائلقَآئِلٌa speakermin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,kamكمكَمْ"How longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْhave you remained?"qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,labith'nāلبثنالَبِثْنَا"We have remainedyawmanيومايَوْمًاa dayawأوأَوْorbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَa partyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a day."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاhow longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْyou have remained.fa-ib'ʿathūفابعثوافَٱبْعَثُوٓاْSo sendaḥadakumأحدكمأَحَدَكُمone of youbiwariqikumبورقكمبِوَرِقِكُمْwith this silver coin of yourshādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓwith this silver coin of yoursilāإلىإِلَىtol-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe city,falyanẓurفلينظرفَلْيَنظُرْand let him seeayyuhāأيهاأَيُّهَآwhich isazkāأزكىأَزْكَىٰthe purestṭaʿāmanطعاماطَعَامًاfood,falyatikumفليأتكمفَلْيَأْتِكُمand let him bring to youbiriz'qinبرزقبِرِزْقٍprovisionmin'huمنهمِّنْهُfrom it,walyatalaṭṭafوليتلطفوَلْيَتَلَطَّفْand let him be cautious.walāولاوَلَاAnd let not be awareyush'ʿirannaيشعرنيُشْعِرَنَّAnd let not be awarebikumبكمبِكُمْabout youaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And in like manner We awakened them that they might question one another. A speaker from among them said: How long have ye tarried? They said: We have tarried a day or some part of a day, (Others) said: Your Lord best knoweth what ye have tarried. Now send one of you with this your silver coin unto the city, and let him see what food is purest there and bring you a supply thereof. Let him be courteous and let no man know of you.Similarly, We awakened them so that they might question one another. One of them said, “How long have you been here?” They said, “We have been here for a day or part of a day.” They said, “Your Lord knows best how long have you been here. Send one of you with these silver coins of yours to the city, and let him see who has the most pure food and bring some provision from it. And be cautious and let no one know about you.And similarly,[782] We awakened them that they might question one another. Said a speaker from among them, "How long have you remained [here]?" They said, "We have remained a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord is most knowing of how long you remained. So send one of you with this silver coin of yours to the city and let him look to which is the best of food and bring you provision from it and let him be cautious. And let no one be aware of you.Such (being their state), we raised them up (from sleep), that they might question each other. Said one of them, "How long have ye stayed (here)?" They said, "We have stayed (perhaps) a day, or part of a day." (At length) they (all) said, "Allah (alone) knows best how long ye have stayed here.... Now send ye then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food (to be had) and bring some to you, that (ye may) satisfy your hunger therewith: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you. |
| 20 | إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُواْ عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْ"Indeed, [they]inإنإِنifyaẓharūيظهروايَظْهَرُواْthey come to knowʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْabout you,yarjumūkumيرجموكميَرْجُمُوكُمْthey will stone youawأوأَوْoryuʿīdūkumيعيدوكميُعِيدُوكُمْreturn youfīفيفِىtomillatihimملتهممِلَّتِهِمْtheir religion.walanولنوَلَنAnd nevertuf'liḥūتفلحواتُفْلِحُوٓاْwill you succeedidhanإذاإِذًاthen -abadanأبداأَبَدًاever."For they, if they should come to know of you, will stone you or turn you back to their religion; then ye will never prosper.For if they find out about you, they will stone you or force you back to their religion, and then you will never succeed.”Indeed, if they come to know of you, they will stone you or return you to their religion. And never would you succeed, then - ever.""For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity." |
| 21 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَأَنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَآ إِذْ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْۖ فَقَالُواْ ٱبْنُواْ عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَٰنٗاۖ رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,aʿtharnāأعثرناأَعْثَرْنَاWe made knownʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabout themliyaʿlamūليعلموالِيَعْلَمُوٓاْthat they might knowannaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَ(the) Promisel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true,wa-annaوأنوَأَنَّand thatl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(about) the Hourlāلالَا(there is) noraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhāفيهافِيهَآin it.idhإذإِذْWhenyatanāzaʿūnaيتنازعونيَتَنَٰزَعُونَthey disputedbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themselvesamrahumأمرهمأَمْرَهُمْabout their affairfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,ib'nūابنواٱبْنُواْ"Constructʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover thembun'yānanبنيانابُنْيَٰنًاa structure.rabbuhumربهمرَّبُّهُمْTheir Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbihimبهمبِهِمْabout them."qālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoghalabūغلبواغَلَبُواْprevailedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓinamrihimأمرهمأَمْرِهِمْtheir matter,lanattakhidhannaلنتخذنلَنَتَّخِذَنَّ"Surely we will takeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmasjidanمسجدامَّسْجِدًاa place of worship."And in like manner We disclosed them (to the people of the city) that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that, as for the Hour, there is no doubt concerning it. When (the people of the city) disputed of their case among themselves, they said: Build over them a building; their Lord knoweth best concerning them. Those who won their point said: We verily shall build a place of worship over them.This is how We made their case known so that the people might know that the promise of Allah is true and that there is no doubt about the Hour. When they were disputing among themselves[13] concerning their matter [of resurrection], they said, “Build a structure over them. Their Lord knows best about them.” Those who prevailed in their matter said, “We will surely build over them a place of worship.”And similarly, We caused them to be found that they [who found them] would know that the promise of Allāh is truth and that of the Hour there is no doubt. [That was] when they[783] disputed among themselves about their affair and [then] said, "Construct over them a structure. Their Lord is most knowing about them." Said those who prevailed in the matter, "We will surely take [for ourselves] over them a masjid."[784]Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. (Some) said, "Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said, "Let us surely build a place of worship over them." |
| 22 | سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَٰثَةَ رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةَ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ رَجْمَۢا بِٱلْغَيْبِۖ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةَ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلَ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَآءٗ ظَٰهِرٗا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدٗاsayaqūlūnaسيقولونسَيَقُولُونَThey say,thalāthatunثلاثةثَلَٰثَةٌ(they were) three,rābiʿuhumرابعهمرَّابِعُهُمْthe forth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they saykhamsatunخمسةخَمْسَةٌ(they were) fivesādisuhumسادسهمسَادِسُهُمْthe sixth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog -rajmanرجمارَجْمًۢاguessingbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِabout the unseen;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they say,sabʿatunسبعةسَبْعَةٌ(they were) sevenwathāminuhumوثامنهموَثَامِنُهُمْand the eight of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog.qulقلقُلSay,rabbīربيرَّبِّىٓ"My Lord,aʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbiʿiddatihimبعدتهمبِعِدَّتِهِمtheir number.māمامَّاNoneyaʿlamuhumيعلمهميَعْلَمُهُمْknows themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlunقليلقَلِيلٌa few.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottumāriتمارتُمَارِarguefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْabout themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmirāanمراءمِرَآءً(with) an argumentẓāhiranظاهراظَٰهِرًاobvious,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottastaftiتستفتتَسْتَفْتِinquirefīhimفيهمفِيهِمabout themmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(from) anyone."(Some) will say: They were three, their dog the fourth, and (some) say: Five, their dog the sixth, guessing at random; and (some) say: Seven, and their dog the eighth. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord is Best Aware of their number. None knoweth them save a few. So contend not concerning them except with an outward contending, and ask not any of them to pronounce concerning them.Some will say, “They were three, their dog was the fourth,” while others will say, “They were five, their dog was the sixth,” – merely guessing at the unseen. And others will say, “They were seven, their dog was the eighth.” Say, “My Lord knows best their number; no one knows about them except a few[14]. So do not argue about them except in a brief manner, nor ask anyone about them.”They [i.e., people] will say there were three, the fourth of them being their dog; and they will say there were five, the sixth of them being their dog - guessing at the unseen; and they will say there were seven, and the eighth of them was their dog. Say, [O Muḥammad], "My Lord is most knowing of their number. None knows them except a few. So do not argue about them except with an obvious argument[785] and do not inquire about them among [the speculators] from anyone."(Some) say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them; (others) say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully guessing at the unknown; (yet others) say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou: "My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their (real case)." Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them about (the affair of) the Sleepers. |
| 23 | وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَاْيْءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلَ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqūlannaتقولنتَقُولَنَّsaylishāy'inلشيءلِشَاْىْءٍof anything,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Ifāʿilunفاعلفَاعِلٌwill dodhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatghadanغداغَدًاtomorrow."And say not of anything: Lo! I shall do that tomorrow,And never say about anything, “I will surely do this tomorrow[15],”And never say of anything, "Indeed, I will do that tomorrow,"Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow"- |
| 24 | إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَٱذْكُر رَّبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدٗاillāإلاإِلَّآExcept,anأنأَن"IfyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَAllah wills."l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills."wa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرAnd rememberrabbakaربكرَّبَّكَyour Lordidhāإذاإِذَاwhennasītaنسيتنَسِيتَyou forgetwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَن[that]yahdiyaniيهدينيَهْدِيَنِwill guide merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordli-aqrabaلأقربلِأَقْرَبَto a nearer (way)minمنمِنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisrashadanرشدارَشَدًاright way."Except if Allah will. And remember thy Lord when thou forgettest, and say: It may be that my Lord guideth me unto a nearer way of truth than this.without adding, “if Allah wills.” And remember your Lord if you forget, and say, “My Lord will hopefully guide me to something closer to what is right[16].”Except [when adding], "If Allāh wills." And remember your Lord when you forget [it] and say, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to what is nearer than this to right conduct."Without adding, "So please Allah!" and call thy Lord to mind when thou forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer (even) than this to the right road." |
| 25 | وَلَبِثُواْ فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَٰثَ مِاْئَةٖ سِنِينَ وَٱزْدَادُواْ تِسْعٗاwalabithūولبثواوَلَبِثُواْAnd they remainedfīفيفِىinkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavethalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threemi-atinمائةمِاْئَةٍhundredsinīnaسنينسِنِينَyearswa-iz'dādūوازدادواوَٱزْدَادُواْand addtis'ʿanتسعاتِسْعًاnine.And (it is said) they tarried in their Cave three hundred years and add nine.They remained in their cave for three hundred years, plus nine[17].And they remained in their cave for three hundred years and exceeded by nine.[786]So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and (some) add nine (more) |
| 26 | قُلِ ٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُواْۖ لَهُ غَيْبُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ أَبْصِرْ بِهِۦ وَأَسْمِعْۚ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ فِي حُكْمِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗاquliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allahaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاabout what (period)labithūلبثوالَبِثُواْthey remained.lahuلهلَهُFor Himghaybuغيبغَيْبُ(is the) unseenl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.abṣirأبصرأَبْصِرْHow clearly He sees!bihiبهبِهِۦ[of it]wa-asmiʿوأسمعوَأَسْمِعْAnd how clearly He hears!māمامَاNotlahumلهملَهُمfor themminمنمِّنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himminمنمِنanywaliyyinوليوَلِىٍّprotector,walāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikuيشركيُشْرِكُHe sharesfīفيفِى[in]ḥuk'mihiحكمهحُكْمِهِۦٓHis Commandsaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone."Say: Allah is Best Aware how long they tarried. His is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth. How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing! They have no protecting friend beside Him, and He maketh none to share in His government.Say, “Allah knows best how long they remained. To Him belongs [the knowledge of] the unseen of the heavens and earth. How well He sees and how well He hears[18]! They have no protector besides Him, and He shares His command with none.”Say, "Allāh is most knowing of how long they remained. He has [knowledge of] the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing! They have not besides Him any protector, and He shares not His legislation with anyone."Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed: with Him is (the knowledge of) the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He hears (everything)! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever. |
| 27 | وَٱتْلُ مَآ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ رَبِّكَۖ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدٗاwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd recitemāمامَآwhatūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَhas been revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youminمنمِنofkitābiكتابكِتَابِthe Bookrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lāلالَاNonemubaddilaمبدلمُبَدِّلَcan changelikalimātihiلكلماتهلِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦHis Wordswalanولنوَلَنand nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himmul'taḥadanملتحدامُلْتَحَدًاa refuge.And recite that which hath been revealed unto thee of the Scripture of thy Lord. There is none who can change His words, and thou wilt find no refuge beside Him.Recite what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. None can change His Words, and you will never find any refuge except with Him[19].And recite, [O Muḥammad], what has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord. There is no changer of His words, and never will you find in other than Him a refuge.And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him. |
| 28 | وَٱصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلْغَدَوٰةِ وَٱلْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُۖ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ وَكَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطٗاwa-iṣ'birواصبروَٱصْبِرْAnd be patient,nafsakaنفسكنَفْسَكَyourself,maʿaمعمَعَwithalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَcallrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمtheir Lordbil-ghadatiبالغداةبِٱلْغَدَوٰةِin the morningwal-ʿashiyiوالعشيوَٱلْعَشِىِّand the eveningyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesiringwajhahuوجههوَجْهَهُHis Face.walāولاوَلَاAnd (let) nottaʿduتعدتَعْدُpass beyondʿaynākaعيناكعَيْنَاكَyour eyesʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْover them,turīduتريدتُرِيدُdesiringzīnataزينةزِينَةَadornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuṭiʿتطعتُطِعْobeymanمنمَنْwhomaghfalnāأغفلناأَغْفَلْنَاWe have made heedlessqalbahuقلبهقَلْبَهُhis heartʿanعنعَنofdhik'rināذكرناذِكْرِنَاOur remembrance,wa-ittabaʿaواتبعوَٱتَّبَعَand followshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desireswakānaوكانوَكَانَand isamruhuأمرهأَمْرُهُhis affairfuruṭanفرطافُرُطًا(in) excess.Restrain thyself along with those who cry unto their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance; and let not thine eyes overlook them, desiring the pomp of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who followeth his own lust and whose case hath been abandoned.Be patient with those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, seeking His pleasure. Do not turn your eyes away from them, desiring the adornments of the life of this world. And do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who follows his desires and whose affairs [deeds] are at loss.And keep yourself patient [by being] with those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His face [i.e., acceptance]. And let not your eyes pass beyond them, desiring adornments of the worldly life, and do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance and who follows his desire and whose affair is ever [in] neglect.[787]And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; no obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has gone beyond all bounds. |
| 29 | وَقُلِ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْۖ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن شَآءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْۚ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَاۚ وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُواْ يُغَاثُواْ بِمَآءٖ كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي ٱلْوُجُوهَۚ بِئْسَ ٱلشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًاwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ"The truthminمنمِن(is) fromrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,famanفمنفَمَنso whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyu'minفليؤمنفَلْيُؤْمِنlet him believewamanومنوَمَنand whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyakfurفليكفرفَلْيَكْفُرْlet him disbelieve."innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weaʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاhave preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersnāranنارانَارًاa Fire,aḥāṭaأحاطأَحَاطَwill surroundbihimبهمبِهِمْthemsurādiquhāسرادقهاسُرَادِقُهَاits walls.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd ifyastaghīthūيستغيثوايَسْتَغِيثُواْthey call for relief,yughāthūيغاثوايُغَاثُواْthey will be relievedbimāinبماءبِمَآءٍwith waterkal-muh'liكالمهلكَٱلْمُهْلِlike molten brass,yashwīيشوييَشْوِى(which) scaldsl-wujūhaالوجوهٱلْوُجُوهَthe faces.bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedl-sharābuالشرابٱلشَّرَابُ(is) the drink,wasāatوساءتوَسَآءَتْand evilmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve. Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them. If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!Say, “The truth is from your Lord. Whoever wills may believe, and whoever wills may disbelieve.” We have prepared for the wrongdoers a Fire which will encompass them like the walls. If they cry for relief, they will be relieved with water like boiling oil that will scald the faces. What a terrible drink, and what a terrible resting place!And say, "The truth is from your Lord, so whoever wills - let him believe; and whoever wills - let him disbelieve." Indeed, We have prepared for the wrongdoers a fire whose walls will surround them. And if they call for relief, they will be relieved with water like murky oil, which scalds [their] faces. Wretched is the drink, and evil is the resting place.Say, "The truth is from your Lord": Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject (it): for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose (smoke and flames), like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on! |
| 30 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe good deeds,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, Welāلالَاwill not let go wastenuḍīʿuنضيعنُضِيعُwill not let go wasteajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmanمنمَنْ(of one) whoaḥsanaأحسنأَحْسَنَdoes goodʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeeds.Lo! as for those who believe and do good works - Lo! We suffer not the reward of one whose work is goodly to be lost.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will not let the reward of those who do good deeds to go to waste.Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of any who did well in deeds.As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a (single) righteous deed. |
| 31 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٖ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرٗا مِّن سُندُسٖ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٖ مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرَآئِكِۚ نِعْمَ ٱلثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themjannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُ(are) Gardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍof Eden,tajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowsminمنمِنfromtaḥtihimuتحتهمتَحْتِهِمُunderneath theml-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe rivers.yuḥallawnaيحلونيُحَلَّوْنَThey will be adornedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinminمنمِنْ[of] (with)asāwiraأساورأَسَاوِرَbraceletsminمنمِنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwayalbasūnaويلبسونوَيَلْبَسُونَand will wearthiyābanثياباثِيَابًاgarments,khuḍ'ranخضراخُضْرًاgreen,minمنمِّنofsundusinسندسسُندُسٍfine silkwa-is'tabraqinوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٍand heavy brocade,muttakiīnaمتكئينمُّتَّكِـِٔينَrecliningfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arāikiالأرائكٱلْأَرَآئِكِadorned couches.niʿ'maنعمنِعْمَExcellentl-thawābuالثوابٱلثَّوَابُ(is) the reward,waḥasunatوحسنتوَحَسُنَتْand goodmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.As for such, theirs will be Gardens of Eden, wherein rivers flow beneath them; therein they will be given armlets of gold and will wear green robes of finest silk and gold embroidery, reclining upon throne therein. Blest the reward, and fair the resting-place!It is they who will have Gardens of Eternity, under which rivers flow. They will be adorned therein with golden bracelets and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining on adorned couches. What an excellent reward, and what a pleasant resting place!Those will have gardens of perpetual residence; beneath them rivers will flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining therein on adorned couches. Excellent is the reward, and good is the resting place.For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on! |
| 32 | ۞ وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلٗا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَٰبٖ وَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَا بِنَخْلٖ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعٗاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd set forthlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalanمثلامَّثَلًاthe examplerajulayniرجلينرَّجُلَيْنِof two men:jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe providedli-aḥadihimāلأحدهمالِأَحَدِهِمَاfor one of themjannatayniجنتينجَنَّتَيْنِtwo gardensminمنمِنْofaʿnābinأعنابأَعْنَٰبٍgrapes,waḥafafnāhumāوحففناهماوَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَاand We bordered thembinakhlinبنخلبِنَخْلٍwith date-palms,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We placedbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween both of themzarʿanزرعازَرْعًاcrops.Coin for them a similitude: Two men, unto one of whom We had assigned two gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded both with date-palms and had put between them tillage.Give them an example of two men[20]: to one of them We gave two gardens of grapevines and surrounded them with palm trees, and placed between them crops[21].And present to them an example of two men: We granted to one of them two gardens of grapevines, and We bordered them with palm trees and placed between them [fields of] crops.Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two We placed corn-fields. |
| 33 | كِلْتَا ٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ ءَاتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْـٔٗاۚ وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَٰلَهُمَا نَهَرٗاkil'tāكلتاكِلْتَاEachl-janatayniالجنتينٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ(of) the two gardensātatآتتءَاتَتْbrought forthukulahāأكلهاأُكُلَهَاits producewalamولموَلَمْand nottaẓlimتظلمتَظْلِمdid wrongmin'huمنهمِّنْهُof itshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.wafajjarnāوفجرناوَفَجَّرْنَاAnd We caused to gush forthkhilālahumāخلالهماخِلَٰلَهُمَاwithin themnaharanنهرانَهَرًاa river.Each of the gardens gave its fruit and withheld naught thereof. And We caused a river to gush forth therein.Each garden yielded its produce and did not fall short in the least, and We caused a stream to flow through them.Each of the two gardens produced its fruit and did not fall short thereof in anything. And We caused to gush forth within them a river.Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow. |
| 34 | وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرَ فَقَالَ لِصَٰحِبِهِۦ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd waslahuلهلَهُfor himthamarunثمرثَمَرٌfruit,faqālaفقالفَقَالَso he saidliṣāḥibihiلصاحبهلِصَٰحِبِهِۦto his companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُٓ(was) talking with him,anāأناأَنَا"I amaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُgreaterminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwa-aʿazzuوأعزوَأَعَزُّand strongernafaranنفرانَفَرًا(in) men."And he had fruit. And he said unto his comrade, when he spake with him: I am more than thee in wealth, and stronger in respect of men.And he had abundant fruit. He said to his companion, as he was conversing with him, “I am greater than you in wealth and superior in followers.”And he had fruit, so he said to his companion while he was conversing with him, "I am greater than you in wealth and mightier in [numbers of] men."(Abundant) was the produce this man had: he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument: "more wealth have I than you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men." |
| 35 | وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمَ لِّنَفْسِهِۦ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَبَدٗاwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredjannatahuجنتهجَنَّتَهُhis gardenwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heẓālimunظالمظَالِمٌ(was) unjustlinafsihiلنفسهلِّنَفْسِهِۦto himself.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَآ"NotaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkanأنأَنthattabīdaتبيدتَبِيدَwill perishhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓthisabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And he went into his garden, while he (thus) wronged himself. He said: I think not that all this will ever perish.He entered his garden, having wronged himself[22], and said, “I do not think that this will ever perish,And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself.[788] He said, "I do not think that this will perish - ever.He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his soul: He said, "I deem not that this will ever perish, |
| 36 | وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيْرٗا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourqāimatanقائمةقَآئِمَةًwill occur.wala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifrudidttuرددترُّدِدتُّI am brought backilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,la-ajidannaلأجدنلَأَجِدَنَّI will surely findkhayranخيراخَيْرًاbettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan thismunqalabanمنقلبامُنقَلَبًا(as) a return."I think not that the Hour will ever come, and if indeed I am brought back unto my Lord I surely shall find better than this as a resort.nor do I think that the Hour will ever come. Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I will surely find something better than this[23].”And I do not think the Hour will occur. And even if I should be brought back to my Lord, I will surely find better than this as a return.""Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come: Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find (there) something better in exchange." |
| 37 | قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَكَفَرْتَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٖ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٖ ثُمَّ سَوَّىٰكَ رَجُلٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُto himṣāḥibuhuصاحبهصَاحِبُهُhis companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُٓwas talking to him,akafartaأكفرتأَكَفَرْتَ"Do you disbelievebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin One Whokhalaqakaخلقكخَلَقَكَcreated youminمنمِنfromturābinترابتُرَابٍdustthummaثمثُمَّthenminمنمِنfromnuṭ'fatinنطفةنُّطْفَةٍa minute quantity of semen.thummaثمثُمَّthensawwākaسواكسَوَّىٰكَfashioned yourajulanرجلارَجُلًا(into) a man?His comrade, when he (thus) spake with him, exclaimed: Disbelievest thou in Him Who created thee of dust, then of a drop (of seed), and then fashioned thee a man?His companion said, while conversing with him, “Do you disbelieve in He Who created you from dust, then from a sperm-drop, then fashioned you into a well-proportioned man[24]?His companion said to him while he was conversing with him, "Have you disbelieved in He who created you from dust and then from a sperm-drop and then proportioned you [as] a man?His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: "Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man? |
| 38 | لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاlākinnāلكنالَّٰكِنَّاBut as for me,huwaهوهُوَHel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,walāولاوَلَآand notush'rikuأشركأُشْرِكُI associatebirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.But He is Allah, my Lord, and I ascribe unto my Lord no partner.As for me: He is Allah, my Lord, and I do not associate anyone with my Lord.But as for me, He is Allāh, my Lord, and I do not associate with my Lord anyone."But (I think) for my part that He is Allah, My Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord. |
| 39 | وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِۚ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَوَلَدٗاwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd why (did you) not,idhإذإِذْwhendakhaltaدخلتدَخَلْتَyou enteredjannatakaجنتكجَنَّتَكَyour gardenqul'taقلتقُلْتَsay,māمامَا"Whatshāaشاءشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah;lāلالَا(there is) noquwwataقوةقُوَّةَpowerillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِwith Allah."inإنإِنIftaraniترنتَرَنِyou see meanāأناأَنَا(me)aqallaأقلأَقَلَّlesserminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children,If only, when thou enteredst thy garden, thou hadst said: That which Allah willeth (will come to pass)! There is no strength save in Allah! Though thou seest me as less than thee in wealth and children,If only you had said, when you entered your garden, ‘This is by Allah’s Will; there is no power except with Allah.’ Even though you see me as inferior to you in wealth and children,And why did you, when you entered your garden, not say, 'What Allāh willed [has occurred]; there is no power except in Allāh'? Although you see me less than you in wealth and children,"Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: 'Allah's will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah!' If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons, |
| 40 | فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرٗا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدٗا زَلَقًاfaʿasāفعسىفَعَسَىٰIt may berabbīربيرَبِّىٓthat my Lordanأنأَنthat my Lordyu'tiyaniيؤتينيُؤْتِيَنِwill give mekhayranخيراخَيْرًاbetterminمنمِّنthanjannatikaجنتكجَنَّتِكَyour gardenwayur'silaويرسلوَيُرْسِلَand will sendʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon itḥus'bānanحسباناحُسْبَانًاa calamityminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fatuṣ'biḥaفتصبحفَتُصْبِحَthen it will becomeṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاgroundzalaqanزلقازَلَقًاslippery,Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than thy garden, and will send on it a bolt from heaven, and some morning it will be a smooth hillside,it may well be that my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and send upon your garden a thunderbolt from the heaven, turning it into a barren land.It may be that my Lord will give me [something] better than your garden and will send upon it a [disastrous] penalty from the sky, and it will become a smooth, dusty ground,"It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand!- |
| 41 | أَوْ يُصْبِحَ مَآؤُهَا غَوْرٗا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبٗاawأوأَوْOryuṣ'biḥaيصبحيُصْبِحَwill become,māuhāماؤهامَآؤُهَاits water,ghawranغوراغَوْرًاsunken,falanفلنفَلَنso nevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَyou will be ablelahuلهلَهُto find it."ṭalabanطلباطَلَبًاto find it."Or some morning the water thereof will be lost in the earth so that thou canst not make search for it.Or its water may sink, so you will never be able to get it back.”Or its water will become sunken [into the earth], so you would never be able to seek it.""Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it." |
| 42 | وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِۦ فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاwa-uḥīṭaوأحيطوَأُحِيطَAnd were surroundedbithamarihiبثمرهبِثَمَرِهِۦhis fruits,fa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَso he beganyuqallibuيقلبيُقَلِّبُtwistingkaffayhiكفيهكَفَّيْهِhis handsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَآwhatanfaqaأنفقأَنفَقَhe (had) spentfīhāفيهافِيهَاon it,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile it (had)khāwiyatunخاويةخَاوِيَةٌcollapsedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonʿurūshihāعروشهاعُرُوشِهَاits trellises,wayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُand he said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"Oh! I wishlamلملَمْI had not associatedush'rikأشركأُشْرِكْI had not associatedbirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And his fruit was beset (with destruction). Then began he to wring his hands for all that he had spent upon it, when (now) it was all ruined on its trellises, and to say: Would that I had ascribed no partner to my Lord!Eventually, all his produce was destroyed and he started wringing his hands [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, as it had collapsed on its trellises, and he said, “Oh, would that I had not associated anyone with my Lord!”And his fruits were encompassed [by ruin], so he began to turn his hands about [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, while it had collapsed upon its trellises, and said, "Oh, I wish I had not associated with my Lord anyone."[789]So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin), and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say, "Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!" |
| 43 | وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ فِئَةَ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًاwalamولموَلَمْAnd nottakunتكنتَكُنwaslahuلهلَّهُfor himfi-atunفئةفِئَةٌa groupyanṣurūnahuينصرونهيَنصُرُونَهُ(to) help himminمنمِنother thandūniدوندُونِother thanl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānaكانكَانَwasmuntaṣiranمنتصرامُنتَصِرًا(he) supported.And he had no troop of men to help him as against Allah, nor could he save himself.He had none to support him against Allah, nor could he support himself.And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allāh, nor could he defend himself.Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver himself. |
| 44 | هُنَالِكَ ٱلْوَلَٰيَةُ لِلَّهِ ٱلْحَقِّۚ هُوَ خَيْرَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبٗاhunālikaهنالكهُنَالِكَThere,l-walāyatuالولايةٱلْوَلَٰيَةُthe protectionlillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) from Allahl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe True.huwaهوهُوَHekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is the) bestthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(to) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand (the) bestʿuq'banعقباعُقْبًا(for) the final end.In this case is protection only from Allah, the True, He is Best for reward, and best for consequence.In that situation[25], the authority only rests with Allah, the True God. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There[790] the authority is [completely] for Allāh, the Truth. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There, the (only) protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success. |
| 45 | وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخْتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلْأَرْضِ فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذْرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ مُّقْتَدِرًاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd presentlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalaمثلمَّثَلَthe examplel-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,kamāinكماءكَمَآءٍlike wateranzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُwhich We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fa-ikh'talaṭaفاختلطفَٱخْتَلَطَthen minglesbihiبهبِهِۦwith itnabātuنباتنَبَاتُ(the) vegetationl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earthfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَthen becomeshashīmanهشيماهَشِيمًاdry stalks,tadhrūhuتذروهتَذْرُوهُit (is) scatteredl-riyāḥuالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحُ(by) the winds.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd Allahl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allahʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingmuq'tadiranمقتدرامُّقْتَدِرًا(is) All Able.And coin for them the similitude of the life of the world as water which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingleth with it and then becometh dry twigs that the winds scatter. Allah is able to do all things.Give them the example of the life of this world: it is like the plants of the earth, thriving when sustained by the rain We send down from the sky, but soon they turn into chaff scattered by the winds. Allah has full power over all things.And present to them the example of the life of this world, [its being] like rain which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingles with it[791] and [then] it becomes dry remnants, scattered by the winds. And Allāh is ever, over all things, Perfect in Ability.Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) Allah who prevails over all things. |
| 46 | ٱلْمَالُ وَٱلْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلٗاal-māluالمالٱلْمَالُThe wealthwal-banūnaوالبنونوَٱلْبَنُونَand childrenzīnatuزينةزِينَةُ(are) adornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُBut the enduringl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand betteramalanأملاأَمَلًا(for) hope.Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world. But the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better in respect of hope.Wealth and children are the adornments of the life of this world, but the lasting righteous deeds are better with your Lord in reward and better in hope.Wealth and children are [but] adornment of the worldly life. But the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[792] for reward and better for [one's] hope.Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best as (the foundation for) hopes. |
| 47 | وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةٗ وَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DaynusayyiruنسيرنُسَيِّرُWe will cause (to) movel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountainswatarāوترىوَتَرَىand you will seel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthbārizatanبارزةبَارِزَةً(as) a leveled plainwaḥasharnāhumوحشرناهموَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْand We will gather themfalamفلمفَلَمْand notnughādirنغادرنُغَادِرْWe will leave behindmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And (bethink you of) the Day when we remove the hills and ye see the earth emerging, and We gather them together so as to leave not one of them behind.And [beware of] the Day when We will move the mountains away, and you will see the earth laid bare[26]; We will gather them all and not leave behind anyone of them.And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth exposed,[793] and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone.One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out any one of them. |
| 48 | وَعُرِضُواْ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفّٗا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةِۭۚ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدٗاwaʿuriḍūوعرضواوَعُرِضُواْAnd they will be presentedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰbeforerabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordṣaffanصفاصَفًّا(in) rows,laqadلقدلَّقَدْ"Certainly,ji'tumūnāجئتموناجِئْتُمُونَاyou have come to UskamāكماكَمَاaskhalaqnākumخلقناكمخَلَقْنَٰكُمْWe created youawwalaأولأَوَّلَthe firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍۭtime.balبلبَلْNay,zaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimedallanألنأَلَّنthat notnajʿalaنجعلنَّجْعَلَWe madelakumلكملَكُمfor youmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointment."And they are set before thy Lord in ranks (and it is said unto them): Now verily have ye come unto Us as We created you at the first. But ye thought that We had set no tryst for you.They will be presented before your Lord in rows, “Now you have come to Us as We created you the first time[27], although you claimed that We would never appoint a time for your return.”And they will be presented before your Lord in rows, [and He will say], "You have certainly come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment."And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, (with the announcement), "Now have ye come to Us (bare) as We created you first: aye, ye thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet (Us)!": |
| 49 | وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةٗ وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَاۚ وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ حَاضِرٗا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٗاwawuḍiʿaووضعوَوُضِعَAnd (will) be placedl-kitābuالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبُthe Bookfatarāفترىفَتَرَىand you will seel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsmush'fiqīnaمشفقينمُشْفِقِينَfearfulmimmāممامِمَّاof whatfīhiفيهفِيهِ(is) in it,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,yāwaylatanāيا ويلتنايَٰوَيْلَتَنَا"Oh, woe to us!māliمالمَالِWhat (is) forhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ[the] Book,lāلالَاnotyughādiruيغادريُغَادِرُleavesṣaghīratanصغيرةصَغِيرَةًa smallwalāولاوَلَاand notkabīratanكبيرةكَبِيرَةًa greatillāإلاإِلَّآexceptaḥṣāhāأحصاهاأَحْصَىٰهَاhas enumerated it?"wawajadūووجدواوَوَجَدُواْAnd they will findmāمامَاwhatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didḥāḍiranحاضراحَاضِرًاpresented.walāولاوَلَاAnd notyaẓlimuيظلميَظْلِمُdeals unjustlyrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone.And the Book is placed, and thou seest the guilty fearful of that which is therein, and they say: What kind of a Book is this that leaveth not a small thing nor a great thing but hath counted it! And they find all that they did confronting them, and thy Lord wrongeth no-one.And the record [of deeds] will be placed before them, and you will see the wicked scared of what it contains. They will say, “Woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing, small or big, except that it has recorded it?” They will find all what they did before them, and your Lord does not wrong anyone.And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one.And the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is (recorded) therein; they will say, "Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but takes account thereof!" They will find all that they did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice. |
| 50 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوُّۢۚ بِئْسَ لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَدَلٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam,"fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْso they prostratedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis.kānaكانكَانَ(He) wasminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,fafasaqaففسقفَفَسَقَand he rebelledʿanعنعَنْagainstamriأمرأَمْرِthe Commandrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lord.afatattakhidhūnahuأفتتخذونهأَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُWill you then take himwadhurriyyatahuوذريتهوَذُرِّيَّتَهُٓand his offspringawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectorsminمنمِنother than Me,dūnīدونيدُونِىother than Me,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylakumلكملَكُمْ(are) to youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّۢenemies?bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersbadalanبدلابَدَلًا(is) the exchange.And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He was of the jinn, so he rebelled against his Lord's command. Will ye choose him and his seed for your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are an enemy unto you? Calamitous is the exchange for evil-doers.And [remember] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” so they all prostrated except Iblīs, who was one of the jinn, but he disobeyed the command of his Lord. Will you then take him and his progeny as protectors instead of Me[28], even though they are your enemies[29]? What a terrible exchange for the wrongdoers!And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was of the jinn and departed from [i.e., disobeyed] the command of his Lord. Then will you take him and his descendants as allies other than Me while they are enemies to you? Wretched it is for the wrongdoers as an exchange.Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam": They bowed down except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong-doers! |
| 51 | ۞ مَّآ أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ ٱلْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدٗاmāمامَّآNotashhadttuhumأشهدتهمأَشْهَدتُّهُمْI made them witnesskhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwalāولاوَلَاand notkhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْ(of) themselveswamāوماوَمَاand notkuntuكنتكُنتُI Ammuttakhidhaمتخذمُتَّخِذَthe One to takel-muḍilīnaالمضلينٱلْمُضِلِّينَthe misleadersʿaḍudanعضداعَضُدًا(as) helper(s).I made them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.I did not call them to witness the creation of the heavens and earth, nor even the creation of their own selves, and I would not take those who misguide others as helpers[30].I did not make them witness to the creation of the heavens and the earth or to the creation of themselves, and I would not have taken the misguiders as assistants.I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor (even) their own creation: nor is it for helpers such as Me to take as lead (men) astray! |
| 52 | وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DayyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe will say,nādūنادوانَادُواْ"CallshurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَMy partners,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whozaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimed,"fadaʿawhumفدعوهمفَدَعَوْهُمْthen they will call themfalamفلمفَلَمْbut notyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey will respondlahumلهملَهُمْto them.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We will makebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween themmawbiqanموبقامَّوْبِقًاa barrier.And (be mindful of) the Day when He will say: Call those partners of Mine whom ye pretended. Then they will cry unto them, but they will not hear their prayer, and We shall set a gulf of doom between them.And [beware of] the Day when He will say, “Call upon those whom you claimed to be My partners.” So they will call them, but they will not respond to them[31], and We will make them share the same doom.And [warn of] the Day when He will say, "Call My 'partners' whom you claimed," and they will invoke them, but they will not respond to them. And We will put between them [a valley of] destruction.One Day He will say, "Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners," and they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition. |
| 53 | وَرَءَا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُواْ عَنْهَا مَصْرِفٗاwaraāورأىوَرَءَاAnd will seel-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminalsl-nāraالنارٱلنَّارَthe Fire,faẓannūفظنوافَظَنُّوٓاْand they (will be) certainannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuwāqiʿūhāمواقعوهامُّوَاقِعُوهَاare to fall in it.walamولموَلَمْAnd notyajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itmaṣrifanمصرفامَصْرِفًاa way of escape.And the guilty behold the Fire and know that they are about to fall therein, and they find no way of escape thence.The wicked will see the Fire and realize that they are bound to fall into it, and they will find no escape from it.And the criminals will see the Fire and will be certain that they are to fall therein. And they will not find from it a way elsewhere.And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom. |
| 54 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖۚ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٖ جَدَلٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quranlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeverymathalinمثلمَثَلٍexample.wakānaوكانوَكَانَBut isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَ(in) mostshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsjadalanجدلاجَدَلًاquarrelsome.And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all manner of similitudes, but man is more than anything contentious.We have surely diversified in this Qur’an every kind of example for people[32], but man is the most quarrelsome of all beings[33].And We have certainly diversified in this Qur’ān for the people from every [kind of] example; but man has ever been, most of anything, [prone to] dispute.We have explained in detail in this Qur'an, for the benefit of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious. |
| 55 | وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوٓاْ إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْ رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ قُبُلٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd nothingmanaʿaمنعمَنَعَpreventsl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَmenanأنأَنthatyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُوٓاْthey believeidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُhas come to theml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancewayastaghfirūويستغفرواوَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْand they ask forgivenessrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمْ(of) their Lord,illāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمْcomes to themsunnatuسنةسُنَّةُ(the) wayl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)awأوأَوْoryatiyahumuيأتيهميَأْتِيَهُمُcomes to theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentqubulanقبلاقُبُلًاbefore (them)?And naught hindereth mankind from believing when the guidance cometh unto them, and from asking forgiveness of their Lord unless (it be that they wish) that the judgment of the men of old should come upon them or (that) they should be confronted with the Doom.Nothing prevents people from believing when guidance comes to them and from seeking forgiveness from their Lord except that the fate of the earlier nations should come to them, or that the punishment should come before their eyes.And nothing has prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them and from asking forgiveness of their Lord except that there [must] befall them the [accustomed] precedent of the former peoples[794] or that the punishment should come [directly] before them.And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that (they ask that) the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the Wrath be brought to them face to face? |
| 56 | وَمَا نُرْسِلُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ وَيُجَٰدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُواْ بِهِ ٱلْحَقَّۖ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَمَآ أُنذِرُواْ هُزُوٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnur'siluنرسلنُرْسِلُWe sendl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashirīnaمبشرينمُبَشِّرِينَ(as) bearers of glad tidingswamundhirīnaومنذرينوَمُنذِرِينَand (as) warners.wayujādiluويجادلوَيُجَٰدِلُAnd disputealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebil-bāṭiliبالباطلبِٱلْبَٰطِلِwith falsehood,liyud'ḥiḍūليدحضوالِيُدْحِضُواْto refutebihiبهبِهِtherebyl-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّthe truth.wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْAnd they takeāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswamāوماوَمَآand whatundhirūأنذرواأُنذِرُواْthey are warnedhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Those who disbelieve contend with falsehood in order to refute the Truth thereby. And they take Our revelations and that wherewith they are threatened as a jest.We do not send the messengers except as bearers of glad tidings and warners. But those who disbelieve seek to undermine the truth with false arguments, and they take My verses and warnings in ridicule.And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. And those who disbelieve dispute by [using] falsehood to [attempt to] invalidate thereby the truth and have taken My verses, and that of which they are warned, in ridicule.We only send the messengers to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned! |
| 57 | وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُۚ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٗاۖ وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmanممنمِمَّنthan (he) whodhukkiraذكرذُكِّرَis remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof the Versesrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord,fa-aʿraḍaفأعرضفَأَعْرَضَbut turns awayʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom them,wanasiyaونسيوَنَسِىَand forgetsmāمامَاwhatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhave sent forthyadāhuيداهيَدَاهُhis hands?innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have placedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsakinnatanأكنةأَكِنَّةًcoverings,anأنأَنlestyafqahūhuيفقهوهيَفْقَهُوهُthey understand itwafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqranوقراوَقْرًا(is) deafness.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iftadʿuhumتدعهمتَدْعُهُمْyou call themilāإلىإِلَىtol-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidance,falanفلنفَلَنthen neveryahtadūيهتدوايَهْتَدُوٓاْthey will be guidedidhanإذاإِذًاthenabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And who doth greater wrong than he who hath been reminded of the revelations of his Lord, yet turneth away from them and forgetteth what his hands send forward (to the Judgment)? Lo! on their hearts We have placed coverings so that they understand not, and in their ears a deafness. And though thou call them to the guidance, in that case they can never be led aright.Who could be more wrong than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord, but he turns away from them and forgets what his hands have sent forth? We have placed veils on their hearts so that they cannot understand it, and deafness in their ears. Even if you call them to guidance, they will never be guided.And who is more unjust than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord but turns away from them and forgets what his hands have put forth? Indeed, We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if you invite them to guidance - they will never be guided, then - ever.And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the (deeds) which his hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance. |
| 58 | وَرَبُّكَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ذُو ٱلرَّحْمَةِۖ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُواْ لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدَ لَّن يَجِدُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦ مَوْئِلٗاwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordl-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُ(is) the Most Forgiving,dhūذوذُوOwnerl-raḥmatiالرحمةٱلرَّحْمَةِ(of) the Mercy.lawلولَوْIfyuākhidhuhumيؤاخذهميُؤَاخِذُهُمHe were to seize thembimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabūكسبواكَسَبُواْthey have earned,laʿajjalaلعجللَعَجَّلَsurely, He (would) have hastenedlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.balبلبَلButlahumلهملَّهُمfor themmawʿidunموعدمَّوْعِدٌ(is) an appointment,lanلنلَّنneveryajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findminمنمِنother than itdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦother than itmawilanموئلامَوْئِلًاan escape.Thy Lord is the Forgiver, Full of Mercy. If He took them to task (now) for what they earn, He would hasten on the doom for them; but theirs is an appointed term from which they will find no escape.But your Lord is the All-Forgiving, Lord of Mercy. If He were to take them to task for what they did, He would have hastened their punishment. Yet there is an appointed time for them from which they will find no escape.And your Lord is the Forgiving, the possessor of mercy. If He were to impose blame upon them for what they earned, He would have hastened for them the punishment. Rather, for them is an appointment from which they will never find an escape.But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them (at once) to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge. |
| 59 | وَتِلْكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَعَلْنَا لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدٗاwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thesel-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰٓ[the] towns,ahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْWe destroyed themlammāلمالَمَّاwhenẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelimahlikihimلمهلكهملِمَهْلِكِهِمfor their destructionmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointed time.And (all) those townships! We destroyed them when they did wrong, and We appointed a fixed time for their destruction.Those are the towns We destroyed when they persisted in wrongdoing, and We set an appointed time for their destruction.And those cities - We destroyed them when they wronged, and We made for their destruction an appointed time.Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction. |
| 60 | وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَىٰهُ لَآ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰٓ أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusalifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,lāلالَآ"NotabraḥuأبرحأَبْرَحُI will ceaseḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilablughaأبلغأَبْلُغَI reachmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ(of) the two seasawأوأَوْoramḍiyaأمضيأَمْضِىَI continueḥuqubanحقباحُقُبًا(for) a long period."And when Moses said unto his servant: I will not give up until I reach the point where the two rivers meet, though I march on for ages.And [remember] when Moses said to his servant, “I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas, or I travel for ages.”And [mention] when Moses said to his boy [i.e., servant], "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period."Behold, Moses said to his attendant, "I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travel." |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ سَرَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenbalaghāبلغابَلَغَاthey reachedmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionbaynihimāبينهمابَيْنِهِمَاbetween them,nasiyāنسيانَسِيَاthey forgotḥūtahumāحوتهماحُوتَهُمَاtheir fish,fa-ittakhadhaفاتخذفَٱتَّخَذَand it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,sarabanسرباسَرَبًاslipping away.And when they reached the point where the two met, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the waters, being free.But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, which made its way into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about) their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. |
| 62 | فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَىٰهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَٰذَا نَصَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenjāwazāجاوزاجَاوَزَاthey had passed beyondqālaقالقَالَhe saidlifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,ātināآتناءَاتِنَا"Bring usghadāanāغداءناغَدَآءَنَاour morning meal.laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainlylaqīnāلقينالَقِينَاwe have sufferedminمنمِنinsafarināسفرناسَفَرِنَاour journeyhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naṣabanنصبانَصَبًاfatigue."And when they had gone further, he said unto his servant: Bring us our breakfast. Verily we have found fatigue in this our journey.When they traveled further, he said to his servant, “Bring us our morning meal; this journey has truly exhausted us.”So when they had passed beyond it, [Moses] said to his boy, "Bring us our morning meal. We have certainly suffered in this, our journey, [much] fatigue."When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his attendant: "Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this (stage of) our journey." |
| 63 | قَالَ أَرَءَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَآ إِلَى ٱلصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ ٱلْحُوتَ وَمَآ أَنسَىٰنِيهُ إِلَّا ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُۚ وَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ عَجَبٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَ"Did you see,idhإذإِذْwhenawaynāأويناأَوَيْنَآwe retiredilāإلىإِلَىtol-ṣakhratiالصخرةٱلصَّخْرَةِthe rock?fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىThen indeed, Inasītuنسيتنَسِيتُ[I] forgotl-ḥūtaالحوتٱلْحُوتَthe fish.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notansānīhuأنسانيهأَنسَىٰنِيهُmade me forget itillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe ShaitaananأنأَنْthatadhkurahuأذكرهأَذْكُرَهُI mention it.wa-ittakhadhaواتخذوَٱتَّخَذَAnd it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe seaʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاamazingly."He said: Didst thou see, when we took refuge on the rock, and I forgot the fish - and none but Satan caused me to forget to mention it - it took its way into the waters by a marvel.He said, “You remember when we rested by the rock, I forgot the fish; it was none who made me forget to mention it except Satan, and it made its way into the sea amazingly.”He said, "Did you see when we retired to the rock? Indeed, I forgot [there] the fish. And none made me forget it except Satan - that I should mention it. And it took its course into the sea amazingly."He replied: "Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvellous way!" |
| 64 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِۚ فَٱرْتَدَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَارِهِمَا قَصَصٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatmāمامَا(is) whatkunnāكناكُنَّاwe werenabghiنبغنَبْغِseeking."fa-ir'taddāفارتدافَٱرْتَدَّاSo they returnedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonāthārihimāآثارهماءَاثَارِهِمَاtheir footprints,qaṣaṣanقصصاقَصَصًاretracing.He said: This is that which we have been seeking. So they retraced their steps again.Moses said, “That is exactly what we were looking for.” So they turned back, retracing their footsteps.[Moses] said, "That is what we were seeking." So they returned, following their footprints.Moses said: "That was what we were seeking after:" So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come). |
| 65 | فَوَجَدَا عَبْدٗا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةٗ مِّنْ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمْنَٰهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمٗاfawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundʿabdanعبداعَبْدًاa servantminمنمِّنْfromʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَآOur servants,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُwhom We had givenraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًmercyminمنمِّنْfromʿindināعندناعِندِنَاUs,waʿallamnāhuوعلمناهوَعَلَّمْنَٰهُand We had taught himminمنمِنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUsʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاa knowledge.Then found they one of Our slaves, unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and had taught him knowledge from Our presence.There they found one of Our slaves[34] upon whom We bestowed Our mercy[35] and We taught him from Our Own knowledge[36].And they found a servant from among Our servants [i.e., al-Khiḍr] to whom We had given mercy from Us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence. |
| 66 | قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusa,halهلهَلْ"May,attabiʿukaأتبعكأَتَّبِعُكَI follow youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattuʿallimaniتعلمنتُعَلِّمَنِyou teach memimmāممامِمَّاof whatʿullim'taعلمتعُلِّمْتَyou have been taughtrush'danرشدارُشْدًا(of) right guidance?"Moses said unto him: May I follow thee, to the end that thou mayst teach me right conduct of that which thou hast been taught?Moses said to him, “May I follow you so that you may teach me some knowledge that you have been taught?”Moses said to him, "May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?"Moses said to him: "May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been taught?" |
| 67 | قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be able,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith me,ṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: Lo! thou canst not bear with me.He said, “You will never be able to have patience with me.”He said, "Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.(The other) said: "Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!" |
| 68 | وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ خُبْرٗاwakayfaوكيفوَكَيْفَAnd how cantaṣbiruتصبرتَصْبِرُyou have patienceʿalāعلىعَلَىٰformāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou encompassbihiبهبِهِۦof itkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًاany knowledge."How canst thou bear with that whereof thou canst not compass any knowledge?How can you have patience with that which you have no knowledge about?”And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?""And how canst thou have patience about things about which thy understanding is not complete?" |
| 69 | قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ صَابِرٗا وَلَآ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓ"You will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,ṣābiranصابراصَابِرًاpatient,walāولاوَلَآand notaʿṣīأعصيأَعْصِىI will disobeylakaلكلَكَyouramranأمراأَمْرًاorder."He said: Allah willing, thou shalt find me patient and I shall not in aught gainsay thee.Moses said, “You will find me patient, if Allah wills; and I will not disobey any of your orders.”[Moses] said, "You will find me, if Allāh wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order."Moses said: "Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will, (truly) patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught." |
| 70 | قَالَ فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْـَٔلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-iniفإنفَإِنِ"Then ifittabaʿtanīاتبعتنيٱتَّبَعْتَنِىyou follow me,falāفلافَلَا(do) nottasalnīتسألنيتَسْـَٔلْنِىask meʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍanythingḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntiluḥ'dithaأحدثأُحْدِثَI presentlakaلكلَكَto youmin'huمنهمِنْهُof itdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa mention."He said: Well, if thou go with me, ask me not concerning aught till I myself make mention of it unto thee.He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I mention it to you.”He said, "Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention [i.e., explanation]."The other said: "If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it." |
| 71 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَاۖ قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـًٔا إِمْرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenrakibāركبارَكِبَاthey had embarkedfīفيفِىonl-safīnatiالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةِthe shipkharaqahāخرقهاخَرَقَهَاhe made a hole in it.qālaقالقَالَHe said,akharaqtahāأخرقتهاأَخَرَقْتَهَا"Have you made a hole in it,litugh'riqaلتغرقلِتُغْرِقَto drownahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits people?laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingim'ranإمراإِمْرًاgrave."So they twain set out till, when they were in the ship, he made a hole therein. (Moses) said: Hast thou made a hole therein to drown the folk thereof? Thou verily hast done a dreadful thing.So they both set out, until when they boarded a ship, he made a hole in it. Moses said, “Did you make a hole in it to drown its people? You have done something terrible!”So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] tore it open. [Moses] said, "Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing."So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses: "Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!" |
| 72 | قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلْI say,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?He said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 73 | قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,lāلالَا"(Do) not,tuākhidh'nīتؤاخذنيتُؤَاخِذْنِىblame mebimāبمابِمَاfor whatnasītuنسيتنَسِيتُI forgotwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottur'hiq'nīترهقنيتُرْهِقْنِىbe hard (upon) meminمنمِنْinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affairʿus'ranعسراعُسْرًا(raising) difficulty."(Moses) said: Be not wroth with me that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my fault.Moses said, “Do not take me to task for what I forgot, and do not make it too difficult for me to follow you.”[Moses] said, "Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not overwhelm me in my matter with difficulty."Moses said: "Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case." |
| 74 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَٰمٗا فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسٗا زَكِيَّةَۢ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٖ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـٔٗا نُّكْرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاThen they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenlaqiyāلقيالَقِيَاthey metghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa boy,faqatalahuفقتلهفَقَتَلَهُthen he killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,aqataltaأقتلتأَقَتَلْتَ"Have you killednafsanنفسانَفْسًاa soul,zakiyyatanزكيةزَكِيَّةًۢpure,bighayriبغيربِغَيْرِfor other thannafsinنفسنَفْسٍa soul?laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاevil."So they twain journeyed on till, when they met a lad, he slew him. (Moses) said: What! Hast thou slain an innocent soul who hath slain no man? Verily thou hast done a horrid thing.Then they proceeded until they met a boy, and the man killed him. Moses said, “Did you kill an innocent soul who killed none? You have done something monstrous!”So they set out, until when they met a boy, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] killed him. [Moses] said, "Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing."Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he slew him. Moses said: "Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!" |
| 75 | ۞ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلI saylakaلكلَّكَto youinnakaإنكإِنَّكَthat you,lanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?The man said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 76 | قَالَ إِن سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءِۭ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَٰحِبْنِيۖ قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,inإنإِن"Ifsa-altukaسألتكسَأَلْتُكَI ask youʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍۭanythingbaʿdahāبعدهابَعْدَهَاafter it,falāفلافَلَاthen (do) nottuṣāḥib'nīتصاحبنيتُصَٰحِبْنِىkeep me as a companion.qadقدقَدْVerily,balaghtaبلغتبَلَغْتَyou have reachedminمنمِنfrom meladunnīلدنيلَّدُنِّىfrom meʿudh'ranعذراعُذْرًاan excuse."(Moses) said: If I ask thee after this concerning aught, keep not company with me. Thou hast received an excuse from me.Moses said, “If I ask you about anything after this, do not keep me in your company, for then you would be excused concerning me.”[Moses] said, "If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse."(Moses) said: "If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side." |
| 77 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَيَآ أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ ٱسْتَطْعَمَآ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْاْ أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارٗا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُۖ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَآwhenatayāأتياأَتَيَآthey cameahlaأهلأَهْلَ(to the) peopleqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍ(of) a town,is'taṭʿamāاستطعماٱسْتَطْعَمَآthey asked for foodahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَا(from) its people,fa-abawفأبوافَأَبَوْاْbut they refusedanأنأَنtoyuḍayyifūhumāيضيفوهمايُضَيِّفُوهُمَاoffer them hospitality.fawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itjidāranجداراجِدَارًاa wallyurīduيريديُرِيدُ(that) want(ed)anأنأَنtoyanqaḍḍaينقضيَنقَضَّcollapse,fa-aqāmahuفأقامهفَأَقَامَهُso he set it straight.qālaقالقَالَHe said,lawلولَوْ"Ifshi'taشئتشِئْتَyou wishedlattakhadhtaلاتخذتلَتَّخَذْتَsurely you (could) have takenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itajranأجراأَجْرًاa payment."So they twain journeyed on till, when they came unto the folk of a certain township, they asked its folk for food, but they refused to make them guests. And they found therein a wall upon the point of falling into ruin, and he repaired it. (Moses) said: If thou hadst wished, thou couldst have taken payment for it.Then they went on until they came to the people of a town[37]. They asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. They found there a wall that was about to collapse, but he repaired it. Moses said, “If you wished, you could have taken some payment for it.”So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] restored it. [Moses] said, "If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment."Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. (Moses) said: "If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!" |
| 78 | قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَۚ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisfirāquفراقفِرَاقُ(is) partingbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynikaوبينكوَبَيْنِكَand between you.sa-unabbi-ukaسأنبئكسَأُنَبِّئُكَI will inform youbitawīliبتأويلبِتَأْوِيلِof (the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottastaṭiʿتستطعتَسْتَطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: This is the parting between thee and me! I will announce unto thee the interpretation of that thou couldst not bear with patience.The man said, “This is the parting of ways between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.[Al-Khiḍr] said, "This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.He answered: "This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience. |
| 79 | أَمَّا ٱلسَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَٰكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِكَ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبٗاammāأماأَمَّاAs forl-safīnatuالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةُthe ship,fakānatفكانتفَكَانَتْit waslimasākīnaلمساكينلِمَسَٰكِينَof (the) poor peopleyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَworkingfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea.fa-aradttuفأردتفَأَرَدتُّSo I intendedanأنأَنْthataʿībahāأعيبهاأَعِيبَهَاI cause defect (in) itwakānaوكانوَكَانَ(as there) waswarāahumوراءهموَرَآءَهُمafter themmalikunملكمَّلِكٌa kingyakhudhuيأخذيَأْخُذُwho seizedkullaكلكُلَّeverysafīnatinسفينةسَفِينَةٍshipghaṣbanغصباغَصْبًا(by) force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working on the river, and I wished to mar it, for there was a king behind them who is taking every ship by force.“As for the ship, it belonged to some poor people who worked at sea. I wanted to make it defective because there was a king ahead of them who seized every [good] ship by force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force."As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force. |
| 80 | وَأَمَّا ٱلْغُلَٰمُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَآ أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَٰنٗا وَكُفْرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-ghulāmuالغلامٱلْغُلَٰمُthe boyfakānaفكانفَكَانَhis parents wereabawāhuأبواهأَبَوَاهُhis parents weremu'minayniمؤمنينمُؤْمِنَيْنِbelievers,fakhashīnāفخشينافَخَشِينَآand we fearedanأنأَنthatyur'hiqahumāيرهقهمايُرْهِقَهُمَاhe would overburden themṭugh'yānanطغياناطُغْيَٰنًا(by) transgressionwakuf'ranوكفراوَكُفْرًاand disbelief.And as for the lad, his parents were believers and we feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief.“As for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them with his rebellion and disbelief[38].And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief."As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude (to Allah and man). |
| 81 | فَأَرَدْنَآ أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرٗا مِّنْهُ زَكَوٰةٗ وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمٗاfa-aradnāفأردنافَأَرَدْنَآSo we intendedanأنأَنthatyub'dilahumāيبدلهمايُبْدِلَهُمَاwould change for themrabbuhumāربهمارَبُّهُمَاtheir Lord,khayranخيراخَيْرًاa bettermin'huمنهمِّنْهُthan himzakatanزكاةزَكَوٰةً(in) puritywa-aqrabaوأقربوَأَقْرَبَand nearerruḥ'manرحمارُحْمًا(in) affection.And we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to mercy.So we hoped that their Lord would give them another in his place, more righteous and tender-hearted.So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy."So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection. |
| 82 | وَأَمَّا ٱلْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَٰمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزَ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَٰلِحٗا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن يَبْلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِيۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-jidāruالجدارٱلْجِدَارُthe wall,fakānaفكانفَكَانَit waslighulāmayniلغلامينلِغُلَٰمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,yatīmayniيتيمينيَتِيمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,fīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe town,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand wastaḥtahuتحتهتَحْتَهُunderneath itkanzunكنزكَنزٌa treasurelahumāلهمالَّهُمَاfor themwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasabūhumāأبوهماأَبُوهُمَاtheir fatherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous.fa-arādaفأرادفَأَرَادَSo intendedrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordanأنأَنthatyablughāيبلغايَبْلُغَآthey reachashuddahumāأشدهماأَشُدَّهُمَاtheir maturity,wayastakhrijāويستخرجاوَيَسْتَخْرِجَاand bring forthkanzahumāكنزهماكَنزَهُمَاtheir treasureraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notfaʿaltuhuفعلتهفَعَلْتُهُI did itʿanعنعَنْonamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy (own) accord.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThattawīluتأويلتَأْوِيلُ(is the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottasṭiʿتسطعتَسْطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience."And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and their father had been righteous, and thy Lord intended that they should come to their full strength and should bring forth their treasure as a mercy from their Lord; and I did it not upon my own command. Such is the interpretation of that wherewith thou couldst not bear.As for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was a treasure under it that belonged to them. Their father was a righteous man, so your Lord willed that they should reach their maturity and retrieve their treasure[39], as a mercy from your Lord; I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.”And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure for them, and their father had been righteous. So your Lord intended that they reach maturity and extract their treasure, as a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.""As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure - a mercy (and favour) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience." |
| 83 | وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِي ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِۖ قُلْ سَأَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿanعنعَنaboutdhīذيذِىDhul-qarnain.l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِDhul-qarnain.qulقلقُلْSay,sa-atlūسأتلوسَأَتْلُواْ"I will reciteʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمto youmin'huمنهمِّنْهُabout himdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa remembrance."They will ask thee of Dhu'l-Qarneyn. Say: I shall recite unto you a remembrance of him.They ask you about Dhul-Qarnayn[40]. Say, “I will tell you something about him.”And they ask you, [O Muḥammad], about Dhul-Qarnayn. Say, "I will recite to you about him a report."They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, "I will rehearse to you something of his story." |
| 84 | إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ سَبَبٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemakkannāمكنامَكَّنَّا[We] establishedlahuلهلَهُ[for] himfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُand We gave himminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsababanسبباسَبَبًاa means.Lo! We made him strong in the land and gave him unto every thing a road.We established him on earth and gave him the means to achieve everything[41].Indeed, We established him upon the earth, and We gave him from everything a way [i.e., means].Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends. |
| 85 | فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًاfa-atbaʿaفأتبعفَأَتْبَعَSo he followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseAnd he followed a roadHe pursued a course[42],So he followed a wayOne (such) way he followed, |
| 86 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٖ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمٗاۖ قُلْنَا يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaghribaمغربمَغْرِبَ(the) setting placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاhe found ittaghrubuتغربتَغْرُبُsettingfīفيفِىinʿayninعينعَيْنٍa springḥami-atinحمئةحَمِئَةٍ(of) dark mud,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundʿindahāعندهاعِندَهَاnear itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community.qul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!immāإماإِمَّآEitheranأنأَن[that]tuʿadhibaتعذبتُعَذِّبَyou punishwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّآoranأنأَن[that]tattakhidhaتتخذتَتَّخِذَyou takefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْ[in] themḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًا(with) goodness."Till, when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and found a people thereabout. We said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Either punish or show them kindness.until when he reached the far west, he found the sun setting in a dark body of water, and he found some people nearby. We said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, either punish them or treat them with kindness.”Until, when he reached the setting of the sun [i.e., the west], he found it [as if] setting in a body of dark water,[795] and he found near it a people. We [i.e., Allāh] said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, either you punish [them] or else adopt among them [a way of] goodness."Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: "O Zul-qarnain! (thou hast authority,) either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness." |
| 87 | قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابٗا نُّكْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ammāأماأَمَّا"As formanمنمَن(one) whoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongs,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَthen soonnuʿadhibuhuنعذبهنُعَذِّبُهُwe will punish him.thummaثمثُمَّThenyuradduيرديُرَدُّhe will be returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lord,fayuʿadhibuhuفيعذبهفَيُعَذِّبُهُand He will punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاterrible.He said: As for him who doeth wrong, we shall punish him, and then he will be brought back unto his Lord, Who will punish him with awful punishment!He said, “As for one who does wrong[43], we will punish him, then he will be brought back to his Lord, and He will punish him grievously.He said, "As for one who wrongs,[796] we will punish him. Then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with a terrible punishment [i.e., Hellfire].He said: "Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard-of (before). |
| 88 | وَأَمَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُ جَزَآءً ٱلْحُسْنَىٰۖ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاBut as formanمنمَنْ(one) whoāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),falahuفلهفَلَهُthen for himjazāanجزاءجَزَآءً(is) a rewardl-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰgood.wasanaqūluوسنقولوَسَنَقُولُAnd we will speaklahuلهلَهُto himminمنمِنْfromamrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour commandyus'ranيسرايُسْرًا(with) ease."But as for him who believeth and doeth right, good will be his reward, and We shall speak unto him a mild command.But he who believes and does righteous deeds, he will have the best reward[44], and we will enjoin upon him to do what is easy.”But as for one who believes and does righteousness, he will have a reward of the best [i.e., Paradise], and we [i.e., Dhul-Qarnayn] will speak to him from our command with ease.""But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our Command." |
| 89 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًا(a) courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 90 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٖ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتْرٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaṭliʿaمطلعمَطْلِعَ(the) rising placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاand he found ittaṭluʿuتطلعتَطْلُعُrisingʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonqawminقومقَوْمٍa communitylamلملَّمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe madelahumلهملَّهُمfor themminمنمِّنagainst itdūnihāدونهادُونِهَاagainst itsit'ranستراسِتْرًاany shelter.Till, when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.until when he reached the far east, he found the sun rising on a people for whom We provided no shelter from it[45].Until, when he came to the rising of the sun [i.e., the east], he found it rising on a people for whom We had not made against it any shield.Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun. |
| 91 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرٗاkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,aḥaṭnāأحطناأَحَطْنَاWe encompassedbimāبمابِمَاof whatladayhiلديهلَدَيْهِ(was) with himkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًا(of the) information.So (it was). And We knew all concerning him.So it was, and We had full knowledge about him[46].Thus.[797] And We had encompassed [all] that he had in knowledge.(He left them) as they were: We completely understood what was before him. |
| 92 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 93 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمٗا لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-sadayniالسدينٱلسَّدَّيْنِthe two mountains,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimāدونهمادُونِهِمَاbesides themqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community,lāلالَّاnotyakādūnaيكادونيَكَادُونَwho would almostyafqahūnaيفقهونيَفْقَهُونَunderstandqawlanقولاقَوْلًا(his) speech.Till, when he came between the two mountains, he found upon their hither side a folk that scarce could understand a saying.until when he reached [a valley] between the two mountains, he found beyond them a people who could barely understand a word[47].Until, when he reached [a pass] between two mountains, he found beside them a people who could hardly understand [his] speech.Until, when he reached (a tract) between two mountains, he found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word. |
| 94 | قَالُواْ يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدّٗاqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,yajūjaيأجوجيَأْجُوجَYajujwamajūjaومأجوجوَمَأْجُوجَand Majujmuf'sidūnaمفسدونمُفْسِدُونَ(are) corruptersfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land.fahalفهلفَهَلْSo maynajʿaluنجعلنَجْعَلُwe makelakaلكلَكَfor youkharjanخرجاخَرْجًاan expenditureʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]anأنأَنthattajʿalaتجعلتَجْعَلَyou makebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween uswabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themsaddanسداسَدًّاa barrier?"They said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Lo! Gog and Magog are spoiling the land. So may we pay thee tribute on condition that thou set a barrier between us and them?They said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, Gog and Magog are spreading corruption in the land. Can we give you some payment in return for you to construct a barrier between us and them?”They said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, indeed Gog and Magog[798] are [great] corrupters in the land. So may we assign for you an expenditure that you might make between us and them a barrier?"They said: "O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog (People) do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them? |
| 95 | قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرَ فَأَعِينُونِي بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatmakkannīمكنيمَكَّنِّىhas established mefīhiفيهفِيهِ[in it]rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) better,fa-aʿīnūnīفأعينونيفَأَعِينُونِىbut assist mebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength,ajʿalأجعلأَجْعَلْI will makebaynakumبينكمبَيْنَكُمْbetween youwabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themradmanردمارَدْمًاa barrier.He said: That wherein my Lord hath established me is better (than your tribute). Do but help me with strength (of men), I will set between you and them a bank.He said, “What my Lord has given me is better. But help me with manpower, I will construct a barricade between you and them.He said, "That in which my Lord has established me is better [than what you offer], but assist me with strength [i.e., manpower]; I will make between you and them a dam.He said: "(The power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than tribute): Help me therefore with strength (and labour): I will erect a strong barrier between you and them: |
| 96 | ءَاتُونِي زُبَرَ ٱلْحَدِيدِۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ بَيْنَ ٱلصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارٗا قَالَ ءَاتُونِيٓ أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ قِطْرٗاātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىBring mezubaraزبرزُبَرَsheetsl-ḥadīdiالحديدٱلْحَدِيدِ(of) iron"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhensāwāساوىسَاوَىٰhe (had) leveledbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-ṣadafayniالصدفينٱلصَّدَفَيْنِthe two cliffs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,unfukhūانفخواٱنفُخُواْ"Blow,"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُhe made itnāranنارانَارًاfire,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىٓ"Bring me,uf'righأفرغأُفْرِغْI pourʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover itqiṭ'ranقطراقِطْرًاmolten copper."Give me pieces of iron - till, when he had levelled up (the gap) between the cliffs, he said: Blow! - till, when he had made it a fire, he said: Bring me molten copper to pour thereon.Bring me iron blocks” – until when he leveled between the two mountainsides, he said, “Blow [with bellows],” until when he fired them up to extreme heat, he said, “Bring me molten copper to pour over it.”Bring me bars of iron" - until, when he had leveled [them] between the two mountain walls, he said, "Blow [with bellows]," until when he had made it [like] fire, he said, "Bring me, that I may pour over it molten copper.""Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, "Blow (with your bellows)" Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said: "Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead." |
| 97 | فَمَا ٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْ أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا ٱسْتَطَٰعُواْ لَهُ نَقْبٗاfamāفمافَمَاSo notis'ṭāʿūاسطاعواٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْthey were ableanأنأَنtoyaẓharūhuيظهروهيَظْهَرُوهُscale itwamāوماوَمَاand notis'taṭāʿūاستطاعواٱسْتَطَٰعُواْthey were ablelahuلهلَهُin itnaqbanنقبانَقْبًا(to do) any penetration.And (Gog and Magog) were not able to surmount, nor could they pierce (it).Thus they could not climb over it nor could they pierce it[48].So they [i.e., Gog and Magog] were unable to pass over it, nor were they able [to effect] in it any penetration.Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it. |
| 98 | قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةَ مِّن رَّبِّيۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّآءَۖ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي حَقّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisraḥmatunرحمةرَحْمَةٌ(is) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbīربيرَّبِّىmy Lord.fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاBut whenjāaجاءجَآءَcomeswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,jaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُHe will make itdakkāaدكاءدَكَّآءَlevel.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd iswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lordḥaqqanحقاحَقًّاtrue."He said: This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord cometh to pass, He will lay it low, for the promise of my Lord is true.He said, “This is a mercy from my Lord. But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass[49], He will raze it to the ground. The promise of my Lord is ever true.”[Dhul-Qarnayn] said, "This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord[799] comes [i.e., approaches], He will make it level, and ever is the promise of my Lord true."He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true." |
| 99 | ۞ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٖۖ وَنُفِخَ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْ جَمْعٗاwataraknāوتركناوَتَرَكْنَاAnd We (will) leavebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Dayyamūjuيموجيَمُوجُto surgefīفيفِىoverbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers,wanufikhaونفخوَنُفِخَand (will be) blownfīفيفِىinl-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpet,fajamaʿnāhumفجمعناهمفَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْthen We (will) gather themjamʿanجمعاجَمْعًاall together.And on that day we shall let some of them surge against others, and the Trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them together in one gathering.On that Day[50] We will let some of them surge like waves over others, and the Trumpet will be blown, then We will gather them all together.And We will leave them that day[800] surging over each other, and [then] the Horn will be blown, and We will assemble them in [one] assembly.On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together. |
| 100 | وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَرْضًاwaʿaraḍnāوعرضناوَعَرَضْنَاAnd We (will) presentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Daylil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِّلْكَٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers,ʿarḍanعرضاعَرْضًا(on) displayOn that day we shall present hell to the disbelievers, plain to view,On that Day We will show Hell to the disbelievers clearly[51],And We will present Hell that Day to the disbelievers, on display -And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out,- |
| 101 | ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُواْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThosekānatكانتكَانَتْhad beenaʿyunuhumأعينهمأَعْيُنُهُمْtheir eyesfīفيفِىwithinghiṭāinغطاءغِطَآءٍa coverʿanعنعَنfromdhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance,wakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand werelāلالَاnotyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَablesamʿanسمعاسَمْعًا(to) hear.Those whose eyes were hoodwinked from My reminder, and who could not bear to hear.those whose eyes were blind to My signs[52] and they were unable to hear [the truth][53].Those whose eyes had been within a cover [removed] from My remembrance,[801] and they were not able to hear.[802](Unbelievers) whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear. |
| 102 | أَفَحَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَن يَتَّخِذُواْ عِبَادِي مِن دُونِيٓ أَوْلِيَآءَۚ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ نُزُلٗاafaḥasibaأفحسبأَفَحَسِبَDo then thinkalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieveanأنأَنthatyattakhidhūيتخذوايَتَّخِذُواْthey (can) takeʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy servantsminمنمِنbesides Medūnīدونيدُونِىٓbesides Meawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectors?innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, We -aʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاWe have preparedjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelllil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelieversnuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging.Do the disbelievers reckon that they can choose My bondmen as protecting friends beside Me? Lo! We have prepared hell as a welcome for the disbelievers.Do the disbelievers think that they can take My slaves as allies instead of Me? We have prepared Hell as a dwelling place for the disbelievers.Then do those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants instead of Me as allies? Indeed, We have prepared Hell for the disbelievers as a lodging.Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for (their) entertainment. |
| 103 | قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَٰلًاqulقلقُلْSay,halهلهَلْ"Shallnunabbi-ukumننبئكمنُنَبِّئُكُمWe inform youbil-akhsarīnaبالأخسرينبِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَof the greatest losersaʿmālanأعمالاأَعْمَٰلًا(as to their) deeds?Say: Shall We inform you who will be the greatest losers by their works?Say, “Shall we inform you of the greatest losers in terms of their deeds?Say, [O Muḥammad], "Shall we [believers] inform you of the greatest losers as to [their] deeds?Say: "Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds?- |
| 104 | ٱلَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ صُنْعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose -ḍallaضلضَلَّis lostsaʿyuhumسعيهمسَعْيُهُمْtheir effortfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyyaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَthinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyyuḥ'sinūnaيحسنونيُحْسِنُونَ(were) acquiring goodṣun'ʿanصنعاصُنْعًا(in) work."Those whose effort goeth astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work.Those whose efforts in the life of this world are wasted, while they think that they are doing well[54].”[They are] those whose effort is lost in worldly life, while they think that they are doing well in work.""Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?" |
| 105 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَآئِهِۦ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَزْنٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin the Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,waliqāihiولقائهوَلِقَآئِهِۦand the meeting (with) Him.faḥabiṭatفحبطتفَحَبِطَتْSo (are) vainaʿmāluhumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلُهُمْtheir deeds,falāفلافَلَاso notnuqīmuنقيمنُقِيمُWe will assignlahumلهملَهُمْfor themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on) the Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionwaznanوزناوَزْنًاany weight.Those are they who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting with Him. Therefor their works are vain, and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight to them.It is those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and their meeting with Him; their deeds will be nullified, and We will give no weight to them on the Day of Resurrection[55].Those are the ones who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and in [their] meeting Him, so their deeds have become worthless; and We will not assign to them on the Day of Resurrection any weight [i.e., importance].They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight. |
| 106 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا كَفَرُواْ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuhumجزاؤهمجَزَآؤُهُمْ(is) their recompense -jahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُHell -bimāبمابِمَاbecausekafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelieved,wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْand tookāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswarusulīورسليوَرُسُلِىand My Messengershuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.That is their reward: hell, because they disbelieved, and made a jest of Our revelations and Our messengers.That is their recompense: Hell, because of their disbelief and taking My verses and messengers in ridicule.That is their recompense - Hell - for what they denied and [because] they took My signs and My messengers in ridicule.That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest. |
| 107 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ ٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,kānatكانتكَانَتْfor them will belahumلهملَهُمْfor them will bejannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُGardensl-fir'dawsiالفردوسٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ(of) the Paradisenuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging,Lo! those who believe and do good works, theirs are the Gardens of Paradise for welcome,As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have gardens of Paradise[56] as a dwelling place[57],Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - they will have the Gardens of Paradise[803] as a lodging,As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise, |
| 108 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَAbiding foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.lāلالَاNotyabghūnaيبغونيَبْغُونَthey will desireʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itḥiwalanحولاحِوَلًاany transfer.Wherein they will abide, with no desire to be removed from thence.abiding therein forever, never desiring to leave.Wherein they abide eternally. They will not desire from it any transfer.Wherein they shall dwell (for aye): no change will they wish for from them. |
| 109 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ ٱلْبَحْرُ مِدَادٗا لِّكَلِمَٰتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ ٱلْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٰتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِۦ مَدَدٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَwerel-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seamidādanمدادامِدَادًاink,likalimātiلكلماتلِّكَلِمَٰتِfor (the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,lanafidaلنفدلَنَفِدَsurely (would be) exhaustedl-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seaqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]tanfadaتنفدتَنفَدَ(were) exhaustedkalimātuكلماتكَلِمَٰتُ(the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,walawولووَلَوْeven ifji'nāجئناجِئْنَاWe broughtbimith'lihiبمثلهبِمِثْلِهِۦ(the) like (of) itmadadanمددامَدَدًا(as) a supplement."Say: Though the sea became ink for the Words of my Lord, verily the sea would be used up before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even though We brought the like thereof to help.Say, “If the ocean were ink for [writing] the Words of my Lord, the ocean would surely run dry before the Words of my Lord[58] are finished, even if We brought its like to resupply it.”Say, "If the sea were ink for [writing] the words[804] of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even if We brought the like of it in [continual] supplement."Say: "If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out) the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid." |
| 110 | قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهَ وَٰحِدَۖ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُواْ لِقَآءَ رَبِّهِۦ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَحَدَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاIbasharunبشربَشَرٌ(am) a manmith'lukumمثلكممِّثْلُكُمْlike you.yūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓHas been revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannamāأنماأَنَّمَآthatilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْyour Godilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is) GodwāḥidunواحدوَٰحِدٌOne.famanفمنفَمَنSo whoeverkānaكانكَانَisyarjūيرجويَرْجُواْhopingliqāaلقاءلِقَآءَ(for the) meetingrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(with) his Lord,falyaʿmalفليعملفَلْيَعْمَلْlet him doʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeedsṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteouswalāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikيشركيُشْرِكْassociatebiʿibādatiبعبادةبِعِبَادَةِin (the) worshiprabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًۢاanyone."Say: I am only a mortal like you. My Lord inspireth in me that your Allah is only One Allah. And whoever hopeth for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous work, and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.Say, “I am only a man like you; it has been revealed to me that your God is One God. So whoever hopes for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous deeds and associate none in the worship of his Lord.”Say, "I am only a man like you, to whom has been revealed that your god is one God. So whoever would hope for the meeting with his Lord - let him do righteous work and not associate in the worship of his Lord anyone."Say: "I am but a man like yourselves, (but) the inspiration has come to me, that your Allah is one Allah: whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner. |
| ﲹ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ |
| ﳉ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳍ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳔ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﱓ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ |
| ﱟ | ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱫ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱲ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﱽ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲎ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲖ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ |
| ﲠ | ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲭ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﳂ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳗ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱻ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲕ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲿ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳍ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﱤ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﲉ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲑ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲤ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲭ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﳈ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳙ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ |
| ﱡ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﲂ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲏ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲭ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲽ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳊ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳘ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱚ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱫ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱴ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲉ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲙ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲢ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲶ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳂ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳍ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳦ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ |
| ﱏ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱛ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱭ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﲋ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲨ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲷ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ |
| ﳅ | ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳐ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﱐ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ |
| ﱤ | ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱹ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲚ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ |
| ﲰ | ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲹ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳇ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳓ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱣ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ |
| ﱮ | ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱻ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲇ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲎ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲗ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲢ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲯ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﳀ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳉ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳔ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳥ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ |
| ﱋ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱚ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱴ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲂ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲔ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲟ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲩ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﳏ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳚ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﱋ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱎ | ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱨ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱶ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲅ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲉ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲙ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲡ | ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲥ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲳ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳇ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳔ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳪ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ |
| ﳳ | ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ |
| ﱒ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱠ | ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱦ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱲ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﲂ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲈ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ |
| ﲔ | ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲣ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲭ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲸ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﲿ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳒ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳬ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ |
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ الْكِتَابَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجًا
١ قَيِّمًا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسًا شَدِيدًا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنًا ٢
مَّاكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا ٣ وَيُنذِرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا ٤
مَّا لَهُم بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَا لِآبَائِهِمْ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ
أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبًا ٥ فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ
عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَٰذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا ٦ إِنَّا
جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ زِينَةً لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًا
٧ وَإِنَّا لَجَاعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدًا جُرُزًا ٨ أَمْ حَسِبْتَ
أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ وَالرَّقِيمِ كَانُوا مِنْ آيَاتِنَا عَجَبًا ٩
إِذْ أَوَى الْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى الْكَهْفِ فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا آتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ
رَحْمَةً وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدًا ١٠ فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰ آذَانِهِمْ
فِي الْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدًا ١١ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ
الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَدًا ١٢ نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم
بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ١٣
وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَ مِن دُونِهِ إِلَٰهًا لَّقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ١٤
هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم
بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا ١٥
وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ
يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقًا
١٦ ۞ وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ
ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي
فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ
وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُّرْشِدًا ١٧ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا
وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُم
بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ
فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا ١٨ وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ
لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا
يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا
أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ
طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٍ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ
بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ١٩ إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ
أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا ٢٠
وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ
السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا إِذْ يَتَنَازَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا
ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَانًا رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا عَلَىٰ
أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدًا ٢١ سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَاثَةٌ
رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ
رَجْمًا بِالْغَيْبِ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ قُل رَّبِّي
أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً
ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ٢٢ وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْءٍ
إِنِّي فَاعِلٌ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا ٢٣ إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاذْكُر رَّبَّكَ
إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدًا
٢٤ وَلَبِثُوا فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنِينَ وَازْدَادُوا تِسْعًا
٢٥ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ
أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ
فِي حُكْمِهِ أَحَدًا ٢٦ وَاتْلُ مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ
رَبِّكَ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا ٢٧
وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ
يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ
الدُّنْيَا وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَكَانَ
أَمْرُهُ فُرُطًا ٢٨ وَقُلِ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَن شَاءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن
شَاءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَا
وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغَاثُوا بِمَاءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ
الشَّرَابُ وَسَاءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا ٢٩ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا
الصَّالِحَاتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًا ٣٠ أُولَٰئِكَ
لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهَارُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ
مِن ذَهَبٍ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرًا مِّن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَّكِئِينَ
فِيهَا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ نِعْمَ الثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا ٣١ ۞
وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلًا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ
وَحَفَفْنَاهُمَا بِنَخْلٍ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعًا ٣٢ كِلْتَا الْجَنَّتَيْنِ آتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ
تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْئًا وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَالَهُمَا نَهَرًا ٣٣ وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ فَقَالَ
لِصَاحِبِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالًا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرًا ٣٤
وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِ قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِ
أَبَدًا ٣٥ وَمَا أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَائِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ
خَيْرًا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبًا ٣٦ قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَكَفَرْتَ
بِالَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوَّاكَ رَجُلًا ٣٧
لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا ٣٨ وَلَوْلَا إِذْ دَخَلْتَ
جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ
مَالًا وَوَلَدًا ٣٩ فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرًا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ
عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدًا زَلَقًا ٤٠ أَوْ يُصْبِحَ
مَاؤُهَا غَوْرًا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبًا ٤١ وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِ
فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَا أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ
عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا ٤٢ وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ
فِئَةٌ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًا ٤٣ هُنَالِكَ الْوَلَايَةُ
لِلَّهِ الْحَقِّ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبًا ٤٤ وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ
الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الْأَرْضِ
فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمًا تَذْرُوهُ الرِّيَاحُ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقْتَدِرًا ٤٥
الْمَالُ وَالْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ
خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلًا ٤٦ وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ الْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى
الْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ٤٧ وَعُرِضُوا
عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفًّا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ
أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدًا ٤٨ وَوُضِعَ الْكِتَابُ فَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ
مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَا وَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا
الْكِتَابِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّا أَحْصَاهَا وَوَجَدُوا مَا
عَمِلُوا حَاضِرًا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا ٤٩ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا
لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِ
أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ
بِئْسَ لِلظَّالِمِينَ بَدَلًا ٥٠ ۞ مَّا أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ الْمُضِلِّينَ
عَضُدًا ٥١ وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُوا شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ
فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقًا ٥٢ وَرَأَى الْمُجْرِمُونَ
النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْهَا مَصْرِفًا ٥٣
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ وَكَانَ
الْإِنسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا ٥٤ وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا
إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّا أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ
الْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ قُبُلًا ٥٥ وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَيُجَادِلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ
لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَمَا أُنذِرُوا هُزُوًا ٥٦
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ
مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ
وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرًا وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوا إِذًا
أَبَدًا ٥٧ وَرَبُّكَ الْغَفُورُ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُوا
لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابَ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدٌ لَّن يَجِدُوا مِن دُونِهِ
مَوْئِلًا ٥٨ وَتِلْكَ الْقُرَىٰ أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَعَلْنَا
لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدًا ٥٩ وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَاهُ لَا أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰ
أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا ٦٠ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ
بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا ٦١
فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا
هَٰذَا نَصَبًا ٦٢ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ
الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنسَانِيهُ إِلَّا الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ
فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ٦٣ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمَا
قَصَصًا ٦٤ فَوَجَدَا عَبْدًا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَا آتَيْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنْ عِندِنَا
وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا ٦٥ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰ أَن
تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا ٦٦ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ
صَبْرًا ٦٧ وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا ٦٨ قَالَ
سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلَا أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ٦٩ قَالَ
فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْأَلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا
٧٠ فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا
لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا ٧١ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ
لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا ٧٢ قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا
تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ٧٣ فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَامًا فَقَتَلَهُ
قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُّكْرًا ٧٤
۞ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا ٧٥ قَالَ إِن
سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرًا
٧٦ فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا
أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ
قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَاتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ٧٧ قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي
وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ٧٨ أَمَّا
السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ
أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَاءَهُم مَّلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبًا ٧٩ وَأَمَّا
الْغُلَامُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَا أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا
وَكُفْرًا ٨٠ فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ
رُحْمًا ٨١ وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَامَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ
وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزٌ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَالِحًا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن
يَبْلُغَا أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ
وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِي ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ٨٢
وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَن ذِي الْقَرْنَيْنِ قُلْ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًا ٨٣
إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَبَبًا ٨٤ فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا
٨٥ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ
وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمًا قُلْنَا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّا أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّا أَن
تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنًا ٨٦ قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ
فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابًا نُّكْرًا ٨٧ وَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُ جَزَاءً
الْحُسْنَىٰ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرًا ٨٨ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٨٩ حَتَّىٰ
إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن
دُونِهَا سِتْرًا ٩٠ كَذَٰلِكَ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرًا ٩١ ثُمَّ
أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٩٢ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ السَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمًا
لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلًا ٩٣ قَالُوا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ
يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰ
أَن تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدًّا ٩٤ قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرٌ فَأَعِينُونِي
بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًا ٩٥ آتُونِي زُبَرَ الْحَدِيدِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ
بَيْنَ الصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ انفُخُوا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارًا قَالَ آتُونِي أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ
قِطْرًا ٩٦ فَمَا اسْطَاعُوا أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا لَهُ نَقْبًا ٩٧
قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّي فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّاءَ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي
حَقًّا ٩٨ ۞ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِي
الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًا ٩٩ وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ عَرْضًا ١٠٠
الَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَاءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُوا لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًا
١٠١ أَفَحَسِبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَن يَتَّخِذُوا عِبَادِي مِن دُونِي أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنَّا
أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ نُزُلًا ١٠٢ قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِالْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالًا
١٠٣ الَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ
صُنْعًا ١٠٤ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَائِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ
أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَزْنًا ١٠٥ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ
بِمَا كَفَرُوا وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًا ١٠٦ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا
الصَّالِحَاتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًا ١٠٧ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا
لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلًا ١٠٨ قُل لَّوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِّكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ
الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَاتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَدًا ١٠٩ قُلْ إِنَّمَا
أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُو
لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَدًا ١١٠
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجَاۜ
١ قَيِّمٗا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسٗا شَدِيدٗا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنٗا ٢
مَّٰكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدٗا ٣ وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗا ٤
مَّا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنْ عِلْمٖ وَلَا لِأٓبَآئِهِمْۚ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةٗ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ
أَفْوَٰهِهِمْۚ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبٗا ٥ فَلَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ
عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُواْ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا ٦ إِنَّا
جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ زِينَةٗ لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٗا
٧ وَإِنَّا لَجَٰعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدٗا جُرُزًا ٨ أَمْ حَسِبْتَ
أَنَّ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْكَهْفِ وَٱلرَّقِيمِ كَانُواْ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا عَجَبًا ٩
إِذْ أَوَى ٱلْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ
رَحْمَةٗ وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدٗا ١٠ فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ
فِي ٱلْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدٗا ١١ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ
ٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوٓاْ أَمَدٗا ١٢ نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم
بِٱلْحَقِّۚ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ ءَامَنُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَٰهُمْ هُدٗى ١٣
وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُواْ فَقَالُواْ رَبُّنَا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَٰهٗاۖ لَّقَدْ قُلْنَآ إِذٗا شَطَطًا ١٤
هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمُنَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗۖ لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم
بِسُلْطَٰنِۭ بَيِّنٖۖ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗا ١٥
وَإِذِ ٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ فَأْوُٓاْ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ
يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِۦ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقٗا
١٦ وَتَرَى ٱلشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَٰوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ
ٱلْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٖ
مِّنْهُۚ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِۖ وَمَن
يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيّٗا مُّرْشِدٗا ١٧ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظٗا
وَهُمْ رُقُودَۚ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِۖ وَكَلْبُهُم
بَٰسِطَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِٱلْوَصِيدِۚ لَوِ ٱطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ
فِرَارٗا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبٗا ١٨ وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ
لِيَتَسَآءَلُواْ بَيْنَهُمْۚ قَالَ قَآئِلَ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْۖ قَالُواْ لَبِثْنَا
يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٖۚ قَالُواْ رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَٱبْعَثُوٓاْ
أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَآ أَزْكَىٰ
طَعَامٗا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٖ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ
بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ١٩ إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُواْ عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ
أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗا ٢٠
وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَأَنَّ
ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَآ إِذْ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْۖ فَقَالُواْ
ٱبْنُواْ عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَٰنٗاۖ رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰٓ
أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدٗا ٢١ سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَٰثَةَ
رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةَ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ
رَجْمَۢا بِٱلْغَيْبِۖ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةَ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ
أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلَ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَآءٗ
ظَٰهِرٗا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدٗا ٢٢ وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَاْيْءٍ
إِنِّي فَاعِلَ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا ٢٣ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَٱذْكُر رَّبَّكَ
إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدٗا
٢٤ وَلَبِثُواْ فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَٰثَ مِاْئَةٖ سِنِينَ وَٱزْدَادُواْ تِسْعٗا
٢٥ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُواْۖ لَهُ غَيْبُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ
أَبْصِرْ بِهِۦ وَأَسْمِعْۚ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ
فِي حُكْمِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗا ٢٦ وَٱتْلُ مَآ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ
رَبِّكَۖ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدٗا ٢٧
وَٱصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلْغَدَوٰةِ وَٱلْعَشِيِّ
يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُۖ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ
ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ وَكَانَ
أَمْرُهُ فُرُطٗا ٢٨ وَقُلِ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْۖ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن
شَآءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْۚ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَاۚ
وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُواْ يُغَاثُواْ بِمَآءٖ كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي ٱلْوُجُوهَۚ بِئْسَ
ٱلشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا ٢٩ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ
ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًا ٣٠ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ
مِن ذَهَبٖ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرٗا مِّن سُندُسٖ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٖ مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ
فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرَآئِكِۚ نِعْمَ ٱلثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقٗا ٣١ وَٱضْرِبْ
لَهُم مَّثَلٗا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَٰبٖ وَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَا
بِنَخْلٖ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعٗا ٣٢ كِلْتَا ٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ ءَاتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ
تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْـٔٗاۚ وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَٰلَهُمَا نَهَرٗا ٣٣ وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرَ فَقَالَ
لِصَٰحِبِهِۦ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرٗا ٣٤
وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمَ لِّنَفْسِهِۦ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِۦٓ
أَبَدٗا ٣٥ وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ
خَيْرٗا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبٗا ٣٦ قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَكَفَرْتَ
بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٖ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٖ ثُمَّ سَوَّىٰكَ رَجُلٗا ٣٧
لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗا ٣٨ وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ دَخَلْتَ
جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِۚ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ
مَالٗا وَوَلَدٗا ٣٩ فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرٗا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ
عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدٗا زَلَقًا ٤٠ أَوْ يُصْبِحَ
مَآؤُهَا غَوْرٗا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبٗا ٤١ وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِۦ
فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ
عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗا ٤٢ وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ
فِئَةَ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًا ٤٣ هُنَالِكَ ٱلْوَلَٰيَةُ
لِلَّهِ ٱلْحَقِّۚ هُوَ خَيْرَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبٗا ٤٤ وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ
ٱلدُّنْيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخْتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلْأَرْضِ
فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذْرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ مُّقْتَدِرًا ٤٥
ٱلْمَالُ وَٱلْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ
خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلٗا ٤٦ وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى
ٱلْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةٗ وَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٗا ٤٧ وَعُرِضُواْ
عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفّٗا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةِۭۚ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ
أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدٗا ٤٨ وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ
مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ
لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةٗ وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَاۚ وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ
حَاضِرٗا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٗا ٤٩ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ
لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِۦٓ
أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوُّۢۚ
بِئْسَ لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَدَلٗا ٥٠ مَّآ أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ ٱلْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدٗا
٥١ وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ
فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقٗا ٥٢ وَرَءَا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ
ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُواْ عَنْهَا مَصْرِفٗا ٥٣
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖۚ وَكَانَ
ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٖ جَدَلٗا ٥٤ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوٓاْ
إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْ رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ
ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ قُبُلٗا ٥٥ وَمَا نُرْسِلُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ
إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ وَيُجَٰدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ
لِيُدْحِضُواْ بِهِ ٱلْحَقَّۖ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَمَآ أُنذِرُواْ هُزُوٗا ٥٦
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ
مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُۚ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ
وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٗاۖ وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوٓاْ إِذًا
أَبَدٗا ٥٧ وَرَبُّكَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ذُو ٱلرَّحْمَةِۖ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُواْ
لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدَ لَّن يَجِدُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦ
مَوْئِلٗا ٥٨ وَتِلْكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَعَلْنَا
لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدٗا ٥٩ وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَىٰهُ لَآ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰٓ
أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبٗا ٦٠ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ
بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ سَرَبٗا ٦١
فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَىٰهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا
هَٰذَا نَصَبٗا ٦٢ قَالَ أَرَءَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَآ إِلَى ٱلصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ
ٱلْحُوتَ وَمَآ أَنسَىٰنِيهُ إِلَّا ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُۚ وَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ
فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ عَجَبٗا ٦٣ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِۚ فَٱرْتَدَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَارِهِمَا
قَصَصٗا ٦٤ فَوَجَدَا عَبْدٗا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةٗ مِّنْ عِندِنَا
وَعَلَّمْنَٰهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمٗا ٦٥ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن
تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدٗا ٦٦ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ
صَبْرٗا ٦٧ وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ خُبْرٗا ٦٨ قَالَ
سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ صَابِرٗا وَلَآ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرٗا ٦٩ قَالَ
فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْـَٔلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرٗا
٧٠ فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَاۖ قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا
لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـًٔا إِمْرٗا ٧١ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ
لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗا ٧٢ قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا
تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرٗا ٧٣ فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَٰمٗا فَقَتَلَهُ
قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسٗا زَكِيَّةَۢ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٖ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـٔٗا نُّكْرٗا ٧٤
قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗا ٧٥ قَالَ إِن
سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءِۭ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَٰحِبْنِيۖ قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرٗا
٧٦ فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَيَآ أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ ٱسْتَطْعَمَآ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْاْ
أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارٗا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُۖ
قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرٗا ٧٧ قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي
وَبَيْنِكَۚ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ٧٨ أَمَّا
ٱلسَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَٰكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ
أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِكَ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبٗا ٧٩ وَأَمَّا
ٱلْغُلَٰمُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَآ أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَٰنٗا
وَكُفْرٗا ٨٠ فَأَرَدْنَآ أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرٗا مِّنْهُ زَكَوٰةٗ وَأَقْرَبَ
رُحْمٗا ٨١ وَأَمَّا ٱلْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَٰمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ
وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزَ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَٰلِحٗا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن
يَبْلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ
وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِيۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرٗا ٨٢
وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِي ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِۖ قُلْ سَأَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًا ٨٣
إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ سَبَبٗا ٨٤ فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا
٨٥ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٖ
وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمٗاۖ قُلْنَا يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ
فِيهِمْ حُسْنٗا ٨٦ قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ
فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابٗا نُّكْرٗا ٨٧ وَأَمَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُ جَزَآءً
ٱلْحُسْنَىٰۖ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرٗا ٨٨ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٨٩ حَتَّىٰٓ
إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٖ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن
دُونِهَا سِتْرٗا ٩٠ كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرٗا ٩١ ثُمَّ
أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٩٢ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمٗا
لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلٗا ٩٣ قَالُواْ يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ
وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰٓ أَن
تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدّٗا ٩٤ قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرَ فَأَعِينُونِي
بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًا ٩٥ ءَاتُونِي زُبَرَ ٱلْحَدِيدِۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ
بَيْنَ ٱلصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارٗا قَالَ ءَاتُونِيٓ أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ
قِطْرٗا ٩٦ فَمَا ٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْ أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا ٱسْتَطَٰعُواْ لَهُ نَقْبٗا ٩٧
قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةَ مِّن رَّبِّيۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّآءَۖ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي
حَقّٗا ٩٨ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٖۖ وَنُفِخَ فِي ٱلصُّورِ
فَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْ جَمْعٗا ٩٩ وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَرْضًا ١٠٠
ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُواْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًا
١٠١ أَفَحَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَن يَتَّخِذُواْ عِبَادِي مِن دُونِيٓ أَوْلِيَآءَۚ إِنَّآ
أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ نُزُلٗا ١٠٢ قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَٰلًا
١٠٣ ٱلَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ
صُنْعًا ١٠٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَآئِهِۦ فَحَبِطَتْ
أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَزْنٗا ١٠٥ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ
بِمَا كَفَرُواْ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًا ١٠٦ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ
ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ ٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًا ١٠٧ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا
لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلٗا ١٠٨ قُل لَّوْ كَانَ ٱلْبَحْرُ مِدَادٗا لِّكَلِمَٰتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ
ٱلْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٰتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِۦ مَدَدٗا ١٠٩ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ
أَنَا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهَ وَٰحِدَۖ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُواْ
لِقَآءَ رَبِّهِۦ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَحَدَۢا ١١٠
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب